TW200920394A - Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors - Google Patents

Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW200920394A
TW200920394A TW96128596A TW96128596A TW200920394A TW 200920394 A TW200920394 A TW 200920394A TW 96128596 A TW96128596 A TW 96128596A TW 96128596 A TW96128596 A TW 96128596A TW 200920394 A TW200920394 A TW 200920394A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
substituted
group
kai
compound
heteroaryl
Prior art date
Application number
TW96128596A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Ying Sun
Dong Liu
Yat Sun Or
Zhe Wang
Original Assignee
Enanta Pharm Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Enanta Pharm Inc filed Critical Enanta Pharm Inc
Publication of TW200920394A publication Critical patent/TW200920394A/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to compounds of Formula I, II, III or IV, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, or prodrugs thereof: which inhibit serine protease activity, particularly the activity of hepatitis C virus (HCV) NS3-NS4A protease. Consequently, the compounds of the present invention interfere with the life cycle of the hepatitis C virus and are also useful as antiviral agents. The present invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the aforementioned compounds for administration to a subject suffering from HCV infection. The invention also relates to methods of treating an HCV infection in a subject by administering a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention.

Description

200920394 九、發明說明: [相關申請案] 本申請案基於提申於2006年8月4日之美國臨時申請 案號60/ΧΧΧΧΧ(轉換美國申請案1 1/499245)主張優惠,其 完整内容包含於此作為參照。 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明係關於-種巨環化合物,其具有對抗C型肝炎 病毒(HCV)之活性,且對於治療HCV感染有用。更具體而 言’本發明係關於四唑基巨環化合物、含有此化合物之組 成物,及使用該組成物之方&,及製造該化合物之方法。 【先前技術】 HCV為非A、非b肝炎之主要致病原因,且在已開發及 開發中國家造成愈來愈嚴重之公眾健康問題。據推測此病 毒在全球感染超過2億人,多於被人類免疫不全病毒(間 感染之個體幾乎5倍…cv感染之病患,由於有高比例 的個體係慢性感染,其發展為肝硬化的風險升高,及隨後 發展為肝細胞癌及末期肝病。㈣為造成肝細胞癌之最主 要病因,且是在西方國家造成病患需接受肝臟移殖之主因。 在開發抗HCV治療法方面有相當多的障礙,包括,但 不:於’病毒㈣、病毒在寄主内複製時之遺傳多樣性、 f毋發展成抗藥突變株之機會高,及缺乏有再現性的成毕 性培養系統及針對HCV複製及致病機轉之小動物模型^ 1150-9047-PF;Kai 6 200920394 大夕數清形,由於感染輕微及肝臟之複雜生物學,必需對 於容易產生顯著副作用之抗病毒藥物特別小心。 目前僅有2種HCV感染之治療法已被認可。原始的治 療土矛通吊’包含以3」2個月的時程以靜脈内給予干擾素 -alpha(跡α),而一新認可的第2代治療,包含以⑽ 與一種-般性抗病毒核苦模擬物,例如,BavHn,共同 ⑺療°、每些治療法都遭遇到干擾素相關的副作用,以及抗 HCV感染之功效低。由於目前治療法之不良容忍性以及不 佳的功效,需要開發針對治療HCV感染有效的抗病毒劑。 於病患當申,大部分係慢性感染且無徵狀,並且無法 預測,一有效的藥物較佳為具有較目前可得之治療法為顯 著較低副作用。(:型肝炎非結構性蛋白質_3(脱),為一蛋 白分解性酵素,對於處理病毒性聚蛋白質以及之後的病毒 複製為必要。雖然有龐大數量的病毒變異體(_)盘 HCV感染有關,但$ NS3蛋白酶之活性部位為高保留性: 故其抑制為一具吸引力的介入模式。最近在以蛋白 劑治療ΗΠ方面之成功’支持NS3抑制之概念為抗 爭中的一關鍵目標。 HCV為黃色病毒科(Flaviridae)之Rna病毒。Η”基因 體具有外套膜且包含一約9600鹼基對之單股r難分子。龙 編碼為一約3 01 0個胺基酸之多肽。 、 該HCV聚蛋白質由病毒及寄主的狀酶處理成⑴条 眼(discreet)的胜肽,承擔許多的功能。 3 ύ種、洁構性蛋 白質’(:⑺及^⑺蛋白質之功能未知’且包括高度變 1150-9047-PF;Ka i 7 200920394 異的序列。有6種非結構性蛋白f。似為—鋅依存性金 屬蛋白酶,其作用為與NS3蛋白f之—部分連接。M3參 與2種催化功能(與其和NS2之關連為分開的):在n端: 一絲胺酸蛋白酶,其需要NS4A作為輔因子,及在c端之— ATP酶依存性解旋酶功能。NS4A為―緊密地關聯但為非共 價之絲胺酸蛋白酶之輔因子。200920394 IX. Inventive Note: [Related Application] This application is based on the US Provisional Application No. 60/ΧΧΧΧΧ (transition of US Application 1 1/499245) on August 4, 2006. This is for reference. TECHNICAL FIELD OF THE INVENTION The present invention relates to a macrocyclic compound which has activity against hepatitis C virus (HCV) and is useful for treating HCV infection. More specifically, the present invention relates to a tetrazolyl macrocyclic compound, a composition containing the same, and a method of using the composition & and a method of producing the same. [Prior Art] HCV is the main cause of non-A, non-b hepatitis, and has caused increasing public health problems in developed and developed countries. It is speculated that the virus infects more than 200 million people worldwide, more than human immunodeficiency virus (infected individuals almost five times ... cv infection patients, due to a high proportion of chronic infection, the development of cirrhosis Increased risk, and subsequent development of hepatocellular carcinoma and terminal liver disease. (D) is the main cause of hepatocellular carcinoma, and is the main cause of liver transplantation in Western countries. In the development of anti-HCV treatment There are quite a few obstacles, including, but not: the genetic diversity of the virus (IV), the replication of the virus in the host, the high chance of developing a drug-resistant mutant, and the lack of reproducible adult culture systems and Small animal model for HCV replication and pathogenesis] 1150-9047-PF; Kai 6 200920394 Large-scale clearing, due to mild infection and complex biology of the liver, special care must be taken for antiviral drugs that are prone to significant side effects. At present, only two treatments for HCV infection have been approved. The original treatment of the soil spear hangs 'containing 3 to 2 months of time to intravenously give interferon-alpha (strand alpha), and a new The second generation of treatments, including (10) with a general antiviral nuclear mimic, such as, BavHn, (7) treatment, interferon-related side effects, and anti-HCV infection effects in each treatment Low. Due to the poor tolerance and poor efficacy of current treatments, it is necessary to develop antiviral agents that are effective for the treatment of HCV infection. Most of the patients are chronically infected and have no symptoms, and are unpredictable. The drug is preferably a significantly lower side effect than currently available treatments. (: Hepatitis non-structural protein _3 (de-), a proteolytic enzyme for the treatment of viral polyproteins and subsequent viruses Replication is necessary. Although there is a large number of viral variants (_) associated with HCV infection, the active site of the NS3 protease is highly reserving: its inhibition is an attractive mode of intervention. Recently treated with protein agents The success of ''s support for the concept of NS3 inhibition is a key target in the fight. HCV is the Rna virus of the Flaviridae family. And comprising a single strand of r difficult molecule of about 9600 base pairs. The dragon is encoded as a polypeptide of about 301 amino acid. The HCV polyprotein is treated by the virus and the host enzyme to (1) discreet The peptide is responsible for many functions. 3 ύ, clean protein '(: (7) and ^ (7) protein function is unknown' and includes height change 1150-9047-PF; Ka i 7 200920394 different sequence. There are 6 kinds Non-structural protein f. Like zinc-dependent metalloproteinase, its role is linked to the NS3 protein f. M3 is involved in two catalytic functions (separate from its association with NS2): at the n-term: a silk amine Acid protease, which requires NS4A as a cofactor, and at the c-terminus - ATPase-dependent helicase function. NS4A is a cofactor that is closely related but is a non-covalent serine protease.

NS3、NS4A蛋白酶負責切開病毒性聚蛋白質的4個部 位。NS3-NS4A切開為自我催化的,發生於順式(cis)位置。 其他 3 個水解酶、NS4A_NS4B、NS4B_NS5A 及 nS5a_ns5b, 都是發生在反式(trans)位置。NS3為一絲胺酸蛋白酶’其 結構上分類為一類胰凝乳蛋白酶(chym〇trypsin)。雖然Μ 絲胺酸蛋白酶自身具有蛋白分解活性,但HCV蛋白酶在催 化聚蛋白質切斷方面並非為有效率的酵素。已知NS4A蛋白 質之一中央疏水區域對此增強為必要的。NS3蛋白質與 NS4A形成複合體似乎對於處理事件為必要,能增強所有部 位的蛋白質分解效力。 開發抗病毒劑之策略,一般係使病毒編碼之酵素不活 化’包括NS3,其為病毒複製所必要。最近關於尋找ns3 蛋白酶抑制劑之努力的評論,敘述在S. Tan, A. Pause,Y. Shi ' N. Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov.,1,867-881 (2002 )。揭示關於該合成HCV蛋白酶 抑制劑之其他專利有:W〇 00/59929 (2000) ; WO 99/07733 (1999) ; WO 00/09543 (2000) ; WO 99/50230 (1999); 1150-9047—PF;Kai 8 200920394 US5861297 (1999);及 US2002/0037998(2002)。 【發明内容】 本發明係關於四α坐基巨環化合物,及其藥學上可接受 之鹽、S旨、或前驅藥,及使用該等治療需要C型肝炎病毒 感染療法之個體的方法。藉此,本發明之巨環化合物干擾 C型肝炎病毒之生活史’且作為抗病毒劑有用。本發明更 包括關於藥學組成物,包含對遭受HCV感染之個體投予前 述化5物,或其鹽、g旨或前驅藥。本發明更提供一種藥學 組成物,包含本發明之化合物(或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯 或前驅藥)及一其他抗HCV藥劑,例如干擾素(如,α _干擾 素$干擾素、一致性干擾素(consensus interferon)、 長效干擾素,或白蛋白或其他接合的干擾素)、雷巴威林 (ribavarin)、似金剛石(adamantine)、其他HCV蛋白酶抑 制刎或一HCV聚合酶、解旋酶,或内部核糖體進入部位抑 制d。本發明尚係關於—種治療受HCV感染之個體之方 法’係對於該個體投予本發明之藥學組成物。 本發明另提供一種藥學組成物,包括本發明之化合 或/、某予上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥,及一其他藥學 上可接受的擔體或賦形劑。 在本發明之一具體例中,揭示一種以式及 表丁之化合物’或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥: 1^50-9〇47-PF;Kai 9 200920394The NS3 and NS4A proteases are responsible for the incision of four parts of the viral polyprotein. NS3-NS4A is cleaved to be self-catalytic and occurs in the cis position. The other three hydrolases, NS4A_NS4B, NS4B_NS5A and nS5a_ns5b, all occur in the trans position. NS3 is a leucine protease' which is structurally classified as a class of chym〇trypsin. Although Μ serine protease itself has proteolytic activity, HCV protease is not an efficient enzyme in catalyzing polyprotein cleavage. It is known that one of the central hydrophobic regions of the NS4A protein is necessary for this enhancement. The formation of a complex of NS3 protein with NS4A appears to be necessary for the treatment of events and enhances the proteolytic efficiency of all sites. Strategies for developing antiviral agents generally render the virus-encoded enzyme inactive, including NS3, which is required for viral replication. A recent review of efforts to find ns3 protease inhibitors is described in S. Tan, A. Pause, Y. Shi 'N. Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1,867 -881 (2002). Other patents that disclose such synthetic HCV protease inhibitors are: W〇00/59929 (2000); WO 99/07733 (1999); WO 00/09543 (2000); WO 99/50230 (1999); 1150-9047- PF; Kai 8 200920394 US5861297 (1999); and US 2002/0037998 (2002). SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION The present invention is directed to a tetra-α-based macrocyclic compound, and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, S- or prodrug thereof, and a method of using such a subject in need of treatment for hepatitis C virus infection therapy. Thereby, the macrocyclic compound of the present invention interferes with the life history of the hepatitis C virus and is useful as an antiviral agent. The invention further encompasses a pharmaceutical composition comprising administering a prostaglandin 5 to a subject suffering from an HCV infection, or a salt, g- or prodrug thereof. The invention further provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention (or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof) and a further anti-HCV agent, such as an interferon (eg, alpha interferon # interferon, Consistent interferon, long-acting interferon, or albumin or other interferon interferon), ribavarin, adamantine, other HCV protease inhibitors or an HCV polymerase, The helicase, or the internal ribosome entry site, inhibits d. The present invention is also directed to a method of treating an individual infected with HCV. The pharmaceutical composition of the present invention is administered to the individual. The invention further provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound or/or a pre-acceptable salt, ester or prodrug of the invention, and a further pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient. In a specific embodiment of the present invention, a compound of the formula and the pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof is disclosed: 1^50-9〇47-PF; Kai 9 200920394

//

其中, -S(0)2NHR2 ; -(c=0)-r2、—C(=0)_NH—R2 及〜s(〇)2_Ri R1擇自於以下所構成之姨群: (i)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳 (11)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;及 土 (nO-C^C8烷基、-G-C8烯基或_C2_C8炔基, 卜2或3個擇自於〇、SstN之雜原子;經取代=〇 烷基、經取代的—C2_Cs烯基或經取代的_C2_h炔基,[Η 0 1 2或3個擇自於0、S或n之雜原子;—c ' 或經取代的—C3_Cl2環烷基;—C3_ =Cl2環烷d - (:3_(:12環烯基; ^取代€ h獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群: 1150-9047-PF;Kai 10 200920394 ⑴氫; (11 )芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; (i i i )雜環院基或經取代的雜環炫基;及 (iv)-C卜C8烷基、—C2-C8稀基或-C2-C8炔基’各具有〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或N之雜原子;經取代的、 院土 、’二取代的_ c2 - c s烯基或經取代的_ c2 _ c8快基,各具有 〇、1、2或3個擇自於〇、8或N之雜原子;_C3_Cl2環燒基Wherein -S(0)2NHR2; -(c=0)-r2, -C(=0)_NH-R2 and ~s(〇)2_Ri R1 are selected from the group consisting of: (i) aryl Substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl(11)heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; and earth (nO-C^C8 alkyl, -G-C8 alkenyl or _C2_C8 alkynyl, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, SstN; substituted = fluorenyl, substituted -C2_Cs alkenyl or substituted _C2_h alkynyl, [Η 0 1 2 or 3 a hetero atom selected from 0, S or n; -c ' or a substituted C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl group; - C3_ = Cl2 cycloalkane d - (:3_(:12cycloalkenyl; ^substituted € h independently Selected from the following group: 1150-9047-PF; Kai 10 200920394 (1) hydrogen; (11) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; (iii) heterocyclic a substituted or substituted cycloheterocyclyl; and (iv)-C-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 or -C2-C8 alkynyl each having 〇, 1, 2 or 3 selected from 〇, a hetero atom of s or N; substituted, terpenoid, 'disubstituted _ c2 - cs alkenyl or substituted _ c2 _ c8 fast radical, each having 〇, 1, 2 or 3 Square, of 8 or N heteroatom; _C3_Cl2 burning cycloalkyl group

或經取代的~C3-Cl2環烷基;-Cs-C!2環烯基或經取代的 -C3_Cl2環稀基; 、 G擇自於下列所構成之族群_nHS(〇)2〜R3 -nhcs〇2)nr4r5 ; K3擇目於下列所構成 •芳土,、,二取代的芳基,雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (11)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;及 土 (m)-匕-C8烷基、-C2-C8烯基或_C2_C8炔基,各具有 1 2或3個擇自於〇、s或N之雜原子;經取代的、 烧基、經取代的备C8稀基或經取代的各C8快基,… 〇、卜2或3個擇自於〇、m之雜原… : 或經取…一基一環稀基或經取= - C3-Cl2% 浠基; 乂的 心]士式1之化合物中,R3不為CH2Ph或CH2CH ph m獨立地擇自於下列所構成 : 2 h, ⑴氫; ' 經取代的雜芳爲· (i i )芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基 1150-9047-PF;Kai 11 200920394 (m)雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;以及 〇ν)-εκ8燒基、_CrC8烯基或—c2—Cs快基,各 卜…個擇自於〇、…之雜原子;經取代的2、 烧基、經取代的备C8婦基或經取代快基,各具有 °、1、2或3個擇自於0、UN之雜原子;各Cl2環:其 或經取代的-C3-Cl2環烷基;各Ci2環烯基或經取:二 -C3-〇12環稀基; 、 L擇自於以下所構成之族群—CH2_、_〇_、_s_及、s(〇) X擇自於以下所構成之族群: (i)氫; (11)芳基,經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基· (Η 〇雜環烷基或經取代的雜環烷基; (IV)-。-Cs烷基、—C2-C8烯基或-CrC8炔基,各具有〇、 卜2或3個擇自於0、S或N之雜原子;經取代的—Ci_C8 烧基、座取代的-C2-Cs烯基或經取代的_C2_C8炔基,各具有 〇、1、2或3個擇自於0、s或N之雜原子;一C3〜Cl2環燒基 或經取代的-C3-Cl2環烷基;-G-C”環烯基或經取代的 -C3-C12環烯基;及 (v) w R6,其中w不存在或擇自於一〇 一、-s〜、_NH一、 -N(Me)-、-C(〇)NH-或-c(〇)N(Me)_,R6擇自於以下所構成之 族群: (a)氫; (b) 芳基,經取代的芳基·,雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (c) 雜環或經取代的雜環;及 1150-9047-PF;Kai 12 200920394 (d)-Crc8烷基、-C2-C8烯基或-C2-C8炔基,各具有0、 1、2或3個擇自於0、S或N之雜原子;經取代的-Ci-Cs 烷基、經取代的-C2-C8烯基或經取代的-C2-Cs炔基,各具有 0、1、2或3個擇自於0、S或N之雜原子;-C3-C12環烷基 或經取代的-C3-Cl2環烧基;-C3-Cl2環稀基或經取代的 - C3-Cl2環稀基; =·-表示碳碳單鍵或雙鍵 j=0 、 1 、 2 、 3 或 4 ; k=l 、 2 或 3 ; m=0 、 1 或 2 ;及 n= 1、2 或 3。 【實施方式】 在本發明第一具體例中,為式I - IV表示之化合物,或 其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥,單獨或組合一藥學上 可接受之擔體或賦形劑。 在本發明另一具體例中,為式V表示之化合物:Or substituted ~C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl; -Cs-C!2 cycloalkenyl or substituted -C3_Cl2 cycloaliphatic; G, selected from the following group _nHS(〇)2~R3 - Nhcs〇2)nr4r5; K3 is selected from the following: aryl,, disubstituted aryl, heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl (11) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl And earth (m)-匕-C8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl or _C2_C8 alkynyl, each having 12 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, s or N; substituted, alkyl Substituted C8 dilute group or substituted C8 fast group, ... 〇, 卜 2 or 3 selected from 〇, m of miscellaneous... : or by taking ... a base - ring dilute base or by taking = - C3-Cl2% fluorenyl; oxime heart] Among the compounds of formula 1, R3 is not CH2Ph or CH2CH ph m is independently selected from the following: 2 h, (1) hydrogen; 'substituted heteroaryl is ( Ii) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl 1150-9047-PF; Kai 11 200920394 (m) heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl; and 〇ν)-εκ8 alkyl, _CrC8 olefin Base or —c2—Cs fast base, each of which is a hetero atom selected from 〇, ...; An alkyl, substituted C8 or substituted fast radical, each having a degree of 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, UN; each Cl2 ring: a substituted or substituted C3-Cl2 ring Alkyl; each Ci2 cycloalkenyl or by: di-C3-〇12 ring-dense; L, selected from the following group - CH2_, _〇_, _s_ and s(〇) X a group consisting of: (i) hydrogen; (11) aryl, substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl (Η 〇 heterocycloalkyl or substituted heterocycloalkyl (IV)-.-Cs alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl or -CrC8 alkynyl, each having hydrazine, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, S or N; substituted -Ci_C8 a substituted C-Cs-alkenyl group or a substituted _C2_C8 alkynyl group each having hydrazine, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, s or N; a C3~Cl2 cycloalkyl group or Substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl; -GC"cycloalkenyl or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl; and (v) w R6, wherein w is absent or selected from mono-, -s ~, _NH-, -N(Me)-, -C(〇)NH- or -c(〇)N(Me)_, R6 is selected from the group consisting of: (a) hydrogen; (b) aromatic Base Aryl, heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl (c) heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic; and 1150-9047-PF; Kai 12 200920394 (d)-Crc8 alkyl, -C2-C8 alkenyl Or -C2-C8 alkynyl, each having 0, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, S or N; substituted -Ci-Cs alkyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl or Substituted -C2-Cs alkynyl groups each having 0, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from 0, S or N; -C3-C12 cycloalkyl or substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl ;-C3-Cl2 ring-dense or substituted-C3-Cl2 ring-dilute group; =·- means carbon-carbon single or double bond j=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; k=l, 2 or 3 ; m=0, 1 or 2; and n= 1, 2 or 3. [Embodiment] In the first embodiment of the present invention, the compound represented by the formula I-IV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, alone or in combination, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or form Agent. In another embodiment of the invention, the compound represented by Formula V:

(V) 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥,單獨或組合一藥學 上可接受之擔體或賦形劑,其中,A、X及G同前實施例之 1150-9047-PF;Kai 13 200920394 定義。 於一實施例中,γ 入獨立地擇自於 氫、芳基、經取代的 、下斤構成之族蛘: 土、雜方基、經取代的雜芳其 裱、經取代的雜環、〜Γ 〇 雜方基、雜 h-C8 烷基、—c 經取代的-c广Cs烷基、經取 土 -C2-cs块基、 炔基、-CrCu環烷式 2 8烯基、經取代的〜c2—C8 土、-C3-Cu環烯基、經 烧基及經取代的—C3、C12環烯 二:^環 烯基、-C2-C8炔基、缓取代的Γ Γ中各各C8烧基、各。8 ^ ^ 取代的-C1—匕烷基、經取代的—Γ Γ 烯基及經取代的-c2~r沐世他 ^ C2~Cs c8炔基獨立地包含〇、丨 自於0、S或N之雜甩工.^ 飞3個擇 C(0) R G⑻ 於以下所構成之族群: nc 叫 Ri[c(叫 Ri,其 經取代的芳基、雜关茸 L 於方基、 方基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代 的雜環、-Cl-C8燒基、Γ Γ敁A i取代 C2 C8烯基、~C2-C8炔基、經取代的 -Ci-Cs烧基、經取代的 ^ 代的—C2 —Cs烯基、經取代的-G-C8炔基、 C3 C12%烧基、ϋ2環烯基、經取代的_^Ci2環烧基或 ¥ \ 經取代的—CK!2環稀基。G可為一NH_s〇2 —NR4R5或 -NHS〇2-R3,其中 R ώ Μ # b I?3擇自於方基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、-C3-C12環烧基、 衣稀基經取代的-C 3 - C 1 2環烧基或經取代的_ C 3 ― C 1 2 I烯基及R4及rs各獨立地擇自於氫、—G — c8燒基、_c2_c8 稀基 C2 Cs块基、經取代的_CrC8烧基、經取代的—c2_C8 烯基、經取代的-C2~C8炔基、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳 基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、-C3-C12環烷 基、—C3-Cl2環烯基、經取代的-Cs-Cu環烷基或經取代的 1150-9〇47-PF;Kai 14 200920394 -C 3 _ C 1 2環稀基。 在另一實施例中,χ獨立地擇自於以下所槿 1得成之族群.(V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, alone or in combination, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient wherein A, X and G are as in the previous examples 1150-9047-PF ;Kai 13 200920394 Definition. In one embodiment, γ is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, substituted, and squat: earth, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, substituted heterocycle, ~ 〇 〇 方, hetero-h-C8 alkyl, —c substituted —c wide Cs alkyl, via-C2-cs block, alkynyl, —CrCu cycloalkane 28 alkenyl, substituted ~c2-C8 soil, -C3-Cu cycloalkenyl, alkyl group and substituted -C3, C12 cycloalkenene: -cycloalkenyl, -C2-C8 alkynyl, slow-substituted hydrazine C8 base, each. 8 ^ ^ Substituted -C1 -decyl, substituted - indolyl and substituted -c2~r^^^C2~Cs c8 alkynyl independently contain hydrazine, hydrazine from 0, S or N is a mixed worker. ^ Fly 3 choices C(0) R G(8) is a group consisting of: nc is called Ri[c (called Ri, its substituted aryl, heterozygous L, square, square) Substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -Cl-C8 alkyl, indole A i substituted C2 C8 alkenyl, ~C2-C8 alkynyl, substituted -Ci-Cs a substituted or substituted C-Cs alkenyl group, a substituted -G-C8 alkynyl group, a C3 C12% alkyl group, a fluorene 2 cycloalkenyl group, a substituted _^Ci2 cycloalkyl group or a substituted product - CK! 2 ring dilute group. G can be an NH_s〇2 - NR4R5 or -NHS 〇2-R3, wherein R ώ Μ # b I? 3 is selected from a aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group Substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C3-C12 cycloalkyl, ketyl substituted -C 3 -C 1 2 cycloalkyl or substituted _ C 3 -C 1 2 Ienyl and R 4 and rs are each independently selected from hydrogen, —G—c8 alkyl, _c2_c8 dilute C 2 Cs, substituted _CrC 8 alkyl, substituted —c 2 —C 8 alkenyl, substituted —C 2 —C8 alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, —C3-C12 naphthenic a group, a C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl group, a substituted-Cs-Cu cycloalkyl group or a substituted 1150-9〇47-PF; Kai 14 200920394 -C 3 _ C 1 2 ring-dilute group. In another embodiment In the example, χ is independently selected from the following group.

氫、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳式 為-C(0)-〇-r丨或 _C(0)_NH_Rl,其中 Ri 為—Ci_c8 烷基、、土c A 烯基、—Cz-C8炔基、經取代的-Crb烷基、經取代的c °8 烯基、經取代的—C2-C8炔基、_c3-Ci2環烷基、、Γ Γ 2 Cs 基、經取代的_C3_Cl2環烷基或經取代的-Ca-C”環烯茂 為-NHS〇2~r3,其"3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、_C3_c”環烷^ -CrCu環烯基、經取代的_Crc]2環烷基或經取代的土 環烯基。 3~Cu 在另一實施例中,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群. 芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。A · -C⑻-o-Rl’其中環燒基或經取代的^^ 院基。GW-R3,其中R3擇自於—G3 —Ci2㈣基或= 代的-C3-C12環烷基。 在另-貫施例中,x獨立地擇自於以下所構成之 芳基、經取代的芳基、雜笔Hydrogen, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl are -C(0)-〇-r丨 or _C(0)_NH_Rl, wherein Ri is —Ci_c8 alkyl, earth c A alkenyl, -Cz-C8 alkynyl, substituted -Crb alkyl, substituted c °8 alkenyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkynyl, _c3-Ci2 cycloalkyl, Γ Γ 2 The Cs group, the substituted _C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl group or the substituted -Ca-C" cycloalkenene is -NHS〇2~r3, which is selected from an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, and a heterocyclic ring. Heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, _C3_c"cycloalkane-CrCu cycloalkenyl, substituted _Crc]2 cycloalkyl or substituted terpene. 3~Cu In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the group consisting of aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl. A · -C(8)-o-Rl' wherein a cycloalkyl group or a substituted group is substituted. GW-R3, wherein R3 is selected from -G3 - Ci2(tetra)yl or =-C3-C12 cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, x is independently selected from the following aryl groups, substituted aryl groups, and miscellaneous pens.

雜方基及經取代的雜芳基。A —C(0)-NH-Ri’ 其中 Ri 為_〇^-「p 里 η 拘你认Heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl. A —C(0)-NH-Ri’ where Ri is _〇^-“p 里

Ll U虎基或經取代的-(^-Ce燒基。 G 為-NHS〇2 - R3 ’ 其中 s 擇自於-C3-C12壞院基或經取代的 -C 3 - C 1 2環烧基。 在另一實施例中,ΑΑ-γγ n、d 甘tb η上 Λ马(〇〇)—R2,其中R2為經取代的 -Cl-Cs烧基,經取代以d )婪 ^ /JU AA ^ « 、J方基、經取代的方基、雜芳基、 經取代的雜芳基、雜環赤, ^ s 衣次經取代的雜%,及經取代以 1150-9047-PF;Kai 15 200920394 (2)-NHC(O)-Ci-Ci2-院基、-NHC(〇)-C2-C12-烯基、 -NHC(0)-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(0)_C3~c12-環烷基、-NHC(O)-芳基、-NHC(O)-雜芳基、-NHC(O)-雜環烷基、-NHCCh-L-Cu-烷基、-NHC〇2-CrCi2-烯基、~NHC〇2-C2-C12-烯基、 -NHC〇2-C3-C12-環烷基、-NHC〇2-芳基、-nhc〇2-雜芳基或 -NHC〇2 -雜環院基。 在另一實施例中,X為芳基、雜芳基、雜環、—Ll U- or substituted-(^-Ce alkyl. G is -NHS〇2 - R3 ' where s is selected from -C3-C12 bad or substituted -C 3 - C 1 2 ring In another embodiment, ΑΑ-γγ n, d 甘 tb η is a Λ 〇〇 — R — , , , , , , , , , / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / AA ^ « , J-based, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic red, ^ s sub-substituted hetero-, and substituted with 1150-9047-PF; Kai 15 200920394 (2)-NHC(O)-Ci-Ci2-院, -NHC(〇)-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(0)-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(0)_C3 ~c12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(O)-aryl, -NHC(O)-heteroaryl, -NHC(O)-heterocycloalkyl, -NHCCh-L-Cu-alkyl, -NHC〇 2-CrCi2-alkenyl, ~NHC〇2-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC〇2-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC〇2-aryl, -nhc〇2-heteroaryl or NHC〇2 - Heterocyclic base. In another embodiment, X is aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle,

環烷基或-C3-Ci2環烯基並經取代以-R,,其中L,、 為a cycloalkyl or -C3-Ci2 cycloalkenyl group and substituted with -R, wherein L, is

Ci-Ce亞烧基、C2_Ce亞烯基或C2-C(5亞炔基,R,為芳義、雜 芳基、雜環、C3-C1Z環烷基或C3_C1Z環烯基。Ci-Ce alkylene, C2_Ce alkenylene or C2-C (5 alkynylene, R, is a aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic, C3-C1Z cycloalkyl or C3_C1Z cycloalkenyl.

於另—實施例中,X為上;八為_(:(0)__〇、{^, 為芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳其中 環、經取代的雜環、_C]_C8烷基、—C2_c8烯基、—C卜1基、雜 經取代的院基、經取代的-C2_Cs埽基、經 '、基、 c, 烷基或經取代的奋c12環烯基;及G為-删卜R” 擇自於-c3-c12環烷基(例如環丙基)或經取代的其中 益。 3~C! 、土 3 C12環烧基、-Cs-Ci2環烯基、經取代的 η »!# _L> . V/In another embodiment, X is an upper group; VIII is _(:(0)__〇, {^, is an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl ring, substituted Heterocycle, _C]-C8 alkyl, -C2_c8 alkenyl, -Ci 1 group, hetero substituted substituted group, substituted -C2_Cs fluorenyl, via ', yl, c, alkyl or substituted C12 cycloalkenyl; and G is - depurinated R" is selected from -c3-c12 cycloalkyl (eg cyclopropyl) or substituted. 3~C!, soil 3 C12 cycloalkyl, -Cs -Ci2 cycloalkenyl, substituted η »!# _L> . V/

Ra 環垸 於本發明另-具體例中,為以式VI表示 合物: 1150-9047-pp; 16 200920394Ra ring 于 In another embodiment of the invention, the formula is represented by Formula VI: 1150-9047-pp; 16 200920394

N-NN-N

單獨或組合一藥學 及x之定義與上述 上可接受之擔體或鹎形劑’其中, 實施例相同。 於一實施例,X無a ,, ^ 獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 芳基、經取代的芳武秘Λ 、 虱、 土、雜方基、經取代的雜芳基、 經取代的雜環、、C卜^ Γ „ ”衣、 «烷基、-C2-C8~基、-c2_c8炔基、娘 取代的-C!-C8烷基、纟 π 、、主取代的-CrCs稀基、經取代的〜c2 —f 炔基、-C3-CI2環燒基、―Γ 8 —C3 —c丨2 J哀稀基、經取代的_C3-CI2環 烷基及經取代的~c3~「卢咕* 廿A A p 衣 W 衣烯基’其中各-Cl_c8烷基、—c2 8The definitions of pharmaceutically and x, alone or in combination, are the same as those of the above-mentioned acceptable support or bismuth agent. In one embodiment, X is not a, , ^ is independently selected from the group consisting of substituted aryl, substituted aromatic, anthracene, earth, heterocyclyl, substituted heteroaryl, substituted Heterocycle, C Bu ^ Γ „ 衣, «Alkyl, -C2-C8~, -c2_c8 alkynyl, N-substituted -C!-C8 alkyl, 纟π,,-substituted-CrCs Substituted ~c2 -f alkynyl, -C3-CI2 cycloalkyl, -8 -C3 -c丨2 J sulphate, substituted _C3-CI2 cycloalkyl and substituted ~c3~ "Lu 咕 * 廿 AA p 衣 衣 clothing alkenyl group" wherein each -Cl_c8 alkyl, -c2 8

烯基C2 C8快基、經取代的-Ci-Cs院基、經取代的~c2〜C8 烯基及經取代的-G卜c8炔基獨立地包含0、丨、2或3個擇 自於0、S或N之雜原子。A擇自於以下所構成之族群 一 c(0)_Rl、_c(0)~0~Ri 及-(:(0)-0-1,其中 l 擇自於芳基、 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代 的雜環、-CrC8烷基、—CrCs烯基、_CrC8炔基、經取代的 -C「C8烧基、經取代的_C2 —C8稀基、經取代的—C2_C8炔基、 -Cs-Cn環烷基、環烯基、經取代的-Ca-Cu環烷基或 經取代的-C3-C12環烯基。G可為_NH-S〇2-NR4R5或 -NHS〇2-R3,其中R3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 17 200920394 經取代的雜关其 ή. 基、雜裱、經取代的雜環、-c3-c12環俨Α -C3-Ci2環烯基、經 衣垸基' 、 代的C3-C12^烷基或經取代的〜c %烯基及R4及卩 3 Ci2 K5各獨立地擇自於氫、-C丨-C8烷基、 缔基、-C2~C8、kt_a: λ 2〜C8 8炔基、經取代的—Cl_C8烷基、經 烯基、經取代的_Γ -Γ叫* ^ n^'C-C8 _ ' 2 8炔基、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜# 土主取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、ϋ戸. 基、-C3_C12環烯基、經 长烷 各C4烯基。 基或經取代的 β在另f施例中,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成之· 氫、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳美. 為 c(0) ,其中 為 _c 一^ 烧基、: 稀基、—G2—G8炔基、經取代的各W基、經取代的/ 烯基、經取代的音C8炔基、_C3_Ci2環烷基、_C3—。 8 基、經取代的—C3_Cl2環燒基或經取代的-c3-c12環烯基衣。,Alkenyl C2 C8, substituted-Ci-Cs, substituted -c2~C8 alkenyl and substituted -Gb c8 alkynyl independently comprise 0, 丨, 2 or 3 0, S or N heteroatoms. A is selected from the group consisting of c(0)_Rl, _c(0)~0~Ri and -(:(0)-0-1, where l is selected from an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, Heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -CrC8 alkyl, -CrCsalkenyl, _CrC8 alkynyl, substituted -C "C8 alkyl, substituted _C2" C8 dilute, substituted -C2_C8 alkynyl, -Cs-Cn cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, substituted -Ca-Cu cycloalkyl or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl. G can be _ NH-S〇2-NR4R5 or -NHS〇2-R3, wherein R3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 17 200920394 substituted heterozygous. a base, a heterocyclic ring, a substituted heterocyclic ring, a -c3-c12 cyclodecene-C3-Ci2 cycloalkenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a C3-C12 alkyl group or a substituted ~c% alkenyl group and R4 and 卩3 Ci2 K5 are each independently selected from hydrogen, -C丨-C8 alkyl, phenyl, -C2~C8, kt_a: λ 2~C8 8 alkynyl, substituted -Cl_C8 alkyl, olefin Substituted, substituted _Γ-Γ** n^'C-C8 _ '2 8 alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, hetero# hetero-substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted miscellaneous , ϋ戸., -C3_C12 cycloalkenyl, each C4 alkenyl group by a long alkyl group. Substituted or substituted β In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the following: hydrogen, aryl, Substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl. C(0) wherein _c-alkyl, dilute, -G2-G8 alkynyl, substituted W group, substituted /alkenyl, substituted C8 alkynyl, _C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl, _C3-8, substituted -C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl or substituted -c3-c12 cycloalkenyl.

為-NHS〇2-R3,其中R3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜二G 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環…C3_Ci2環燒基土、 〜C3_Ci2環稀基、經取代的環烷基或經取代的rc 土、 環烯基。 3 U2 —在另-實施例巾,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群 芳基差取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。A 4(0)-0-1’其巾Rl為、C3_Ci2環烷基或經取代的―。—匕2環 淀基。G為-NHS0「R3,其巾R3擇自於_C3—Ci2環烧基或經: 代的-C3-C12環烧基。 在另-實施例中,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成之_ 1150-9047-PF;Kai 18 200920394 •芳基&取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。人為 () R1其中R1為-Ci-Cs炫基或經取代的-Ci-Cs烧基。 G為NHS〇2 r3,其中R3擇自於環貌基或經取代的 -C3-Cl2環燒基。 在另一實施例,A為-(C = 0)-R2,其中R2為經取代的 _Cl—C8烷基,經取代以(1)芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、 經取代的雜芳基、雜環或經取代的雜環,及經取代以 (2)_NHC(0)-Cl~Cl2-烷基、-NHC(0)-C2-Ci2-烯基、 :n —NHC(0) —C2~Cl2—烯基、-NHC(0)-C3-C12-環烷基、—NHC(〇)一 芳基、-NHC(〇)-雜芳基、一NHC(〇) —雜環烷基、-紐^一Cl — 烷基、-NHC〇2-C2-Ck-烯基、-NHC〇2-C2-C丨2-烯基、 -nhc〇2-c3-c12-環烷基、_NHC〇2_芳基、_NHC〇2 雜芳基或 -NHC〇2-雜環燒基。 在另一實施例中,X為芳基、雜芳基、雜環、—c3-Cu 環烧基或-Cs-Cu環稀基並經取代以-l,_r’ ,其中l’為 J C丨-C1 2 3亞烷基、C2-C2亞烯基或CrC2亞炔基&R,為芳基、 雜芳基、雜環、C3_Cl2環烷基或C3~C12環烯基。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 19 1 2 在另實細*例中,X為-/vw' ; A為-(^(0)-0-1,其中 Ri為芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、雜 環、經取代的雜環、-C卜Cs烷基、-Κ4烯基' —C2、C8炔基、 3 經取代的-Ci-c8烷基、經取代的-C2 — C8烯基、經取代的—〇一Cs 4 炔基、-CrCu環烷基、-CK,2環烯基、經取代的Ci2環 200920394 烷基或經取代的 撙占认Γ ϋ2環烯基;及g為-nhs〇2~r3,苴 擇自於-c3-Cl2環 其中r3Is -NHS〇2-R3, wherein R3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, hetero-di-substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic ring... C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl, ~C3_Ci2 ring Dilute, substituted cycloalkyl or substituted rc soil, cycloalkenyl. 3 U2 - In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the group consisting of the following aryl group-substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl groups. A 4(0)-0-1' is a towel R1 which is a C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl group or a substituted group. - 匕 2 ring radiant base. G is -NHS0 "R3, and the towel R3 is selected from the _C3-Ci2 cycloalkyl group or the substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the following _ 1150-9047-PF; Kai 18 200920394 • aryl & substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl. Artificial () R1 wherein R1 is -Ci-Cs dan or substituted -Ci -Cs alkyl. G is NHS〇2 r3, wherein R3 is selected from a cyclic group or a substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl group. In another embodiment, A is -(C = 0)-R2, wherein R2 is a substituted _Cl-C8 alkyl group substituted with a (1) aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl group, a heterocyclic ring or a substituted heterocyclic ring, and substituted (2)_NHC(0)-Cl~Cl2-alkyl, -NHC(0)-C2-Ci2-alkenyl, :n-NHC(0)-C2~Cl2-alkenyl, -NHC(0)- C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(〇)-aryl, -NHC(〇)-heteroaryl, -NHC(〇)-heterocycloalkyl, -N-Cl-alkyl, -NHC〇 2-C2-Ck-alkenyl, -NHC〇2-C2-C丨2-alkenyl, -nhc〇2-c3-c12-cycloalkyl, _NHC〇2_aryl, _NHC〇2 heteroaryl or -NHC〇2-Heterocyclic alkyl. In another embodiment, X is aryl, hetero An aryl group, a heterocyclic ring, a —c3-Cu cycloalkyl group or a —Cs—Cu ring group and substituted with -l, _r', wherein l' is a JC丨-C1 2 3 alkylene group, a C2-C2 alkylene group Or a CrC2 alkynylene group & R, is an aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a heterocyclic ring, a C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl group or a C3~C12 cycloalkenyl group. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 19 1 2 in another example , X is -/vw'; A is -(^(0)-0-1, wherein Ri is aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted Heterocycle, -CBuCs alkyl, -Κ4 alkenyl'-C2, C8 alkynyl, 3 substituted-Ci-c8 alkyl, substituted -C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted -〇Cs 4 alkynyl, -CrCucycloalkyl, -CK, 2 cycloalkenyl, substituted Ci2 ring 200920394 alkyl or substituted anthracene ϋ2 cycloalkenyl; and g is -nhs〇2~r3, 苴Select from -c3-Cl2 ring where r3

甘 元土(如%丙基)或經取代的〜K 基。 1/12 %烷 本發明之另— 體例,為一以式νπ表示之Gansu soil (such as % propyl) or substituted ~K base. 1/12% alkane Another embodiment of the invention is represented by the formula νπ

N-V 化合物,N-V compound,

或其藥學上可接受之鹽、s旨或前驅藥,單獨或 可接受之擔體或賦形劑組合,其中A、QX同第:學上 中所定義者。 汽施例 於一實施例,X猸立铋摆ώ狄 獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、二,、 經取代的雜環、各C8貌基、各雜每、 12-匕8块其 _ 取代的-C广C8说基、經取代的-C2_Cs稀基、經取土、經 炔基、-g-Ck環烷基、-C3-Cl2環烯基、經取代的$ C2~Cs 烧基及經取代的-C3-C!2環烯基,1 φ久Γ广 12環 "肀各-C丨-C8烷基、Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, singly or prodrug thereof, alone or as an acceptable carrier or combination of excipients, wherein A, QX are the same as defined above: academically. Vapor Embodiment In one embodiment, X is independently selected from the group consisting of a substituted aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl group, a second, and a substituted group. Heterocycle, each C8 top group, each heterocycle, 12-匕8 block _ substituted -C wide C8 base, substituted -C2_Cs thin base, desorbed, alkynyl, -g-Ck ring Alkyl, -C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl, substituted $C2~Cs alkyl and substituted -C3-C!2 cycloalkenyl, 1 φ 久Γ广12环"肀各-C丨-C8 alkyl,

烯基、-CrC8炔基、經取代的_Cl〜C8烷基、經取代的〜卜GAlkenyl, -CrC8 alkynyl, substituted _Cl~C8 alkyl, substituted ~Bu G

烯基及經取代的_C2-C8炔基獨立地包含〇 、 2 G 、1、2或3個极 自於0、S或N之雜原子。A擇自於以下所構成之 -(:(0)-1?1、-0(0)-0-1?1及-(:(0)-贿-1?1,其中1? 六r κ丨擇自於芳旯 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜芳基、 _ 土、 _衣、經取抑 的雜環、-C〗-Cs淀基、-C2-Cs稀基、一 C2-r Hr甘 炔基、經取代的 1150-9047-PF;Kai 20 200920394The alkenyl group and the substituted _C2-C8 alkynyl group independently comprise 〇, 2 G , 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms substantially from 0, S or N. A is selected from the following - (: (0) - 1? 1, -0 (0) - 0-1? 1 and - (: (0) - bribe - 1? 1, where 1? six r κ The aryl group, heteroaryl group, substituted heteroaryl group, _ soil, _ clothes, deuterated heterocyclic ring, -C〗-Cs sulphate, -C2-Cs dilute group , a C2-r Hr-alkynyl group, a substituted 1150-9047-PF; Kai 20 200920394

Ci Cs烧基、經取代的_[2 —&烯基、經取代的_〔2_08炔基、 -CrCu環烷基、—C3_Cu環烯基、經取代的—C3_Ci2環烷基或 經取代的-C3-C12環烯基。G可為-NH-S〇2-NR4R5或 NHS〇2 R3’其中I擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、—C3_Ci2環烷基、Ci Cs alkyl, substituted _[2 -& alkenyl, substituted _[2_08 alkynyl, -CrCu cycloalkyl, -C3_Cu cycloalkenyl, substituted -C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl. G may be -NH-S〇2-NR4R5 or NHS〇2 R3' wherein I is selected from an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group, a substituted heteroaryl group, a heterocyclic ring, a substituted heterocyclic ring ,—C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl,

-cs-c,2環烯基、經取代的—Cs_Ci2環烷基或經取代的 環烯基,且1及Rs各獨立地擇自於:氫、—Ci_C8烷基、_C2—匕 烯基、-CrG炔基、經取代的_Cl—Cs烷基、經取代的_C2—^ 稀基、經取代的-C2-C8块基、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳 基、經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、—hi環燒 基、-c3-c12環烯基、經取代的—環烧基或經取代的 -C 3 - C 1 2環浠基。 在另一實施例,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群. 氫、芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜 . 為-c(o)-o-Rl 或-C⑻_NH—Ri’其中 Ri 為 一C8 烧基、二卜c 烯基、-c2 —c8炔基、經取代的_Cl_C8烷基、經取代的各c! 烯基、經取代的-C2-C8炔基、-c3_Cl2環烧基、_C3_Ci2产: 基、經取代的-C3-Cl2環烷基或經取代的一C3_Ci2環烯:。 為-NHS〇2-R3,其"3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基:其G 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、_C3_C12環土、 -CrC12環烯基、經取代的_C3_Ci2環烷基或經取代的二土、 環烯基。 3~C12 在另-實施例,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成 基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳爲。、群万 土 A為 1150-9047-PF;Kai 21 200920394 -(:(0)-0-1’其中R^-C3_Ci2環烷基或經取代的_c;s〜Ci2環 烷基。G為-NHSOrR3,其中R3擇自於—cs-C12環烷基或經取 代的-C3-C12環烷基。 在另一實施例,X獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群. 芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。A為 ’其中R】為-CrC8烷基或經取代的-Ci-Cs燒基。 G為-NHSOrR3 ’其中Rs擇自於_C3_Cl2環烷基或經取代的 -(:3-(:12環烷基。 於又另一實施例,A為-(C = 〇)-R2 ,其中I為經取代的 K8烷基,經取代以(1)芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、 經取代的雜芳基、雜環或經取代的雜環,及經取代以 (2)-NHC(0)-Ci-Cu-烷基、—NHC(〇)_C2_Cl2_ 稀基、 -NHC(O)-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(0)_C3-C12-環烷基、-NHC(〇)_ 芳基、-NHC(O)-雜芳基、-nhc(0)-雜環烷基、-NHCO^c^Cn 烷基、-NHC〇2-C2-Ci2-稀基、-NHC〇2 —C2_Cu_ 稀基、-cs-c, 2 cycloalkenyl, substituted -Cs_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkenyl, and 1 and Rs are each independently selected from: hydrogen, -Ci_C8 alkyl, _C2-decenyl, -CrG alkynyl, substituted _Cl-Cs alkyl, substituted _C2 -^, substituted -C2-C8 block, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted Heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -hi cycloalkyl, -c3-c12 cycloalkenyl, substituted-cycloalkyl or substituted -C 3 -C 1 2 cyclodecyl. In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted hetero.. -c(o)-o-Rl or - C(8)_NH—Ri' wherein Ri is a C8 alkyl group, a di-c-alkenyl group, a -c2-c8 alkynyl group, a substituted _Cl_C8 alkyl group, a substituted c-alkenyl group, a substituted -C2-C8 alkyne The base, -c3_Cl2 cycloalkyl, _C3_Ci2: a base, a substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkyl or a substituted C3_Ci2 cycloalene:. Is -NHS〇2-R3, which is selected from an aryl group, a substituted aryl group: a G-substituted heteroaryl group, a heterocyclic ring, a substituted heterocyclic ring, a _C3_C12 ring ring, a -CrC12 cycloalkene a substituted, substituted _C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted di-, cycloalkenyl. 3 to C12 In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the group consisting of a substituted aryl group, a heteroaryl group and a substituted heteroaryl group. , Group Wan A is 1150-9047-PF; Kai 21 200920394 -(:(0)-0-1' wherein R^-C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted _c;s~Ci2 cycloalkyl. G is -NHSOrR3, wherein R3 is selected from - cs-C12 cycloalkyl or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkyl. In another embodiment, X is independently selected from the group consisting of: aryl, substituted Aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl. A is 'wherein R' is -CrC8 alkyl or substituted -Ci-Cs alkyl. G is -NHSOrR3 'where Rs is selected from _C3_Cl2 ring Alkyl or substituted -(:3-(:12-cycloalkyl. In yet another embodiment, A is -(C=〇)-R2, wherein I is a substituted K8 alkyl group, substituted ( 1) aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic ring, and substituted with (2)-NHC(0)-Ci-Cu-alkyl ,—NHC(〇)_C2_Cl2_ dilute group, —NHC(O)-C2-C12-alkenyl, —NHC(0)_C3-C12-cycloalkyl, —NHC(〇)_aryl, —NHC(O) -heteroaryl, -nhc(0)-heterocycloalkyl, -NHCO^c^Cn alkyl, -NHC〇2-C2-Ci2-dilute, -NHC〇2 - C2_Cu_,

-nhc〇2-c3-c12-環烷基、-NHC〇2—芳基、_NHC〇2—雜芳基或 -NHC〇2 -雜環烧基。 於另一實施例,X為芳基、雜芳基、雜環、_C3_Ci2環 烧基或-Cs-Ci2環烯基,並經取代以_l,-R,,其中l,炎 G-C6亞烷基、CrCe亞烯基或C2 —C6亞炔基及R’為芳基、 雜芳基、雜環、環烷基或C3~C12環烯基。-nhc〇2-c3-c12-cycloalkyl, -NHC〇2-aryl, _NHC〇2-heteroaryl or -NHC〇2-heterocycloalkyl. In another embodiment, X is aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic, _C3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or -Cs-Ci2 cycloalkenyl, and substituted with _l, -R, wherein l, inflammatory G-C6 Alkyl, CrCe alkenylene or C2-C6 alkynylene and R' is aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic, cycloalkyl or C3~C12 cycloalkenyl.

於另一實施例中,XIn another embodiment, X

為-0(0)-0-1 其中 1150-9047-PF;Ka i 22 200920394 ι為芳基、經取代的芳基、 I〇ff _ ^ 雕方基、經取代的雜芳其 壞、經取代的雜環、—c 方基、雜 經取代―基、經:::、各。稀基、〜基、 炔基、各Cl2環烷基 C2 c’基、經取代的4c8 _ « hC12環烯基、經取代的 烷基或經取代的-C3_Ci2 ' 3~C12環 摆自於Γ r 埽基;及G為-NHS〇2-R3,1 擇自於-C3-C]2環烷基(例如 、中r3 基。 -丙基)或經取代的-C卜Cl2環燒 本發明另一具體例中, N=N 為—式VIII表示之化合物, NV'N、x ,Is -0(0)-0-1 wherein 1150-9047-PF; Ka i 22 200920394 ι is an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, an I 〇 ff _ ^ engraved square group, a substituted heteroaryl group, a bad Substituted heterocyclic ring, —c-square group, hetero-substituted-based group, via:::, each. Dilute, decyl, alkynyl, each Cl2 cycloalkyl C2 c' group, substituted 4c8 _ « hC12 cycloalkenyl, substituted alkyl or substituted -C3_Ci2 ' 3~C12 ring from Γ r thiol; and G is -NHS〇2-R3,1 is selected from -C3-C]2 cycloalkyl (eg, r3 group. -propyl) or substituted -CBuCl2 ring-burning invention In another specific example, N=N is a compound represented by Formula VIII, NV'N, x,

或其藥學上可接党之鹽、 二 ®日或刖驅藥,單獨或斑—_ 可接受之擔體或賦形劑組合,其中 二-樂學上 實施例所述相同。 疋義與第] 於一實施例中 氫 於一貫施例中,x 4 I „ 地擇自於以下所構成之族群 、方基、經取代的芳基 族群 維方基、經取代的雜公社 環、經取代的雜環、__c ”方基、 c«烷基、-c2-c8烯基、_c 經取代的-C丨-c8烷基、經 C8块基 、” 代的~C2-C8烯基、經取代沾p 炔基、-C3-Cu環烷基、 的Ί C3一裱烯基、經取代的 烷基及經取代的p c12%烯基,其中各_Ci C8烷基、 烯基、-C2-C8炔基、姐 c2、 、、工取代的—Ci-C8烷基、經取代 烯基及經取代的—(Ve '的~c2〜 U炔基獨立地包含0、i、2 -乂 3個 1150-9047-PF;Kai 23 200920394 自於〇、S或N之雜原子。A擇自於以下所構成 =(〇 卜 Rl\—c(G)—Q~Ri 及-c(g)—nh'Ri,其中 擇自於1鮮: 經取代的芳基、雜芳基、經取代的雜 '芩基、 的雜環、各Γ r t“ %、經取代 烷基、-C2_C8烯基、'C2〜C8炔基 燒基、經取代的—C2—C8烯基、經取代的_C2〜代的 —C3—Cl2環燒基K2環稀基、經取代的《12環=、 的u C12 %烯基。G可為_NH_s〇2、 偏:如其中R3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基、㈣或 經取代的雜芳基、雜環、經取代的雜環、-C3-Cu:、 铺2環烯基、經取代的_C3_Cl2環燒基或經取代的7、 環烯基,且R4及Rs各獨立地擇自 % 稀基、-W、經取代的W、經 基、經取代的雜芳* ! 取代的芳基、雜芳 戈的雜方基、雜環、經取代的雜環、_C3 基、_c3-c12環烯基、經 2衣烷 -C3-(:12環稀基。、丄取代的—Μ”環烧基或經取代的 i. 在另一實施例中,X撫 » " _地擇自於以下所構成之族群. 虱、方土、經取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳A A 為-C ⑻-Q-HC(0),_R1,其中 R〗W:C。: 稀基、-…基、經取代的_C1—C8燒基、經 8 稀基、經取代的〜基—環院基、 : 、 衣烷基或經取代的-c3 - c]2環烯基。Γ 為-NHS〇2-R3,其中r3擇自於芳基、經取代的芳基 經取代的雜芳基、雜環'經取代的雜環、备C12環:二、 1150-9047-PF/Kai 24 200920394 -h-Cu環烯基、經取代的—etc。環烷基或經取代的 環烯基。 如在另—實施例中’x獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族 芳土 取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。a : 一(ο) 〇 l ’其中l為_c3_Ci2環烷基或經取代的—C3—h = 烷基。G為-NHS〇2_R3,其巾匕擇自於奋^環烧基或經: 代的-c3-c!2環烷基。 “在另—實施財,x獨立地擇自於以下所構成之族群 方基、‘取代的芳基、雜芳基及經取代的雜芳基。A為 C(〇) NH R,’其中L為一 Ci_C{基或經取代的—ο —匕烷基。 G為NHS〇2-r3,其中R3擇自於_C3 —c”環烧基或經取代的 _(:3-(:12環烷基。 '另實施例中,A為-(〇0)-R2,其中r2為經取代 的_^8燒基,經取代以(1)芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基、 取代的雜芳基、雜環或經取代的雜環,及經取代以 ⑺―NHC(〇) —Cl_Cl21 基、-NHC(〇)-C2-C12-烯基、 腿 C(〇) c2-c12-烯基、_NHC(〇)_C3_Ci2—環烷基、-NHc(〇) 一 方基、—NHC(0)-雜芳基、-NHC(O)-雜環烷基、—NHC〇2_Cl_C丨2-烷基、-NHC〇2-C2~C12-烯基、_NHC〇2_C2_Ci2_ 烯基、 NHC〇2 G-Cu-i哀烷基、—NHC〇2—芳基、jHC〇2_雜芳基戒 -NHCCh-雜環烷基。 於另一實施例,X為芳基、雜芳基、雜環、—匕環 烷基或~C3-Cl2環烯基,並經取代以—L, R,,其中L,為 Ci-匕亞烷基、(:2_(:6亞烯基或C2_Ce亞炔基及r’為芳基、 1150-9〇47〜ργ. PF;Kai 25 200920394 雜芳基、雜環、(:3_(:12環烷基或(:3-(:12環烯基。 0Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of the party, a second or a cockroach, alone or plaque--acceptable carrier or combination of excipients, wherein the two-learnings are the same as described in the Examples. In one embodiment, hydrogen is consistently applied, x 4 I „ is selected from the following group, square, substituted aryl group, square, substituted heterogeneous ring , substituted heterocyclic ring, __c ” square group, c«alkyl group, -c2-c8 alkenyl group, _c substituted -C丨-c8 alkyl group, C8 block group, substituted ~C2-C8 alkenyl group a substituted c-alkynyl group, a -C3-Cu cycloalkyl group, a fluorene C3-alkenyl group, a substituted alkyl group, and a substituted p c12% alkenyl group, wherein each _Ci C8 alkyl group, alkenyl group, -C2-C8 alkynyl, sister c2, and, -Ci-C8 alkyl, substituted alkenyl and substituted -(Ve '~c2~U alkynyl independently comprise 0, i, 2 -乂3 1150-9047-PF; Kai 23 200920394 From the hetero atom of 〇, S or N. A is selected from the following = (〇 R Rl\—c(G)—Q~Ri and -c(g - nh'Ri, wherein selected from 1 fresh: substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted hetero' fluorenyl, heterocyclic ring, each Γ rt "%, substituted alkyl, -C2_C8 alkenyl , 'C2~C8 alkynylalkyl, substituted C2-C8 alkenyl, substituted _C2~-C3-Cl2 ring a radical K2 ring, a substituted "12 ring =, u C12 % alkenyl. G can be _NH_s 〇 2, such as: wherein R 3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, (d) or substituted Heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic, -C3-Cu:, 2 ring cycloalkenyl, substituted _C3_Cl2 cycloalkyl or substituted 7, cycloalkenyl, and R4 and Rs are each independently Selected from % dilute, -W, substituted W, thiol, substituted heteroaryl*! substituted aryl, heteroaryl heterocycle, heterocycle, substituted heterocycle, _C3, _c3-c12 cycloalkenyl, via 2 decane-C3-(: 12 ring succinyl, fluorene-substituted fluorenyl) or substituted i. In another embodiment, X ̄ » " _ The group consists of the following: 虱, 方方, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaromatic AA are -C (8)-Q-HC(0), _R1, where R is W: C.: a dilute group, a - group, a substituted _C1-C8 alkyl group, an 8 decyl group, a substituted yl group, a ring group, a decyl group or a substituted group -c3 - c]2 Cycloalkenyl. Γ is -NHS〇2-R3, wherein r3 is selected from aryl, substituted aryl substituted heteroaryl, hetero 'Substituted heterocyclic ring, prepared C12 ring: II, 1150-9047-PF/Kai 24 200920394 -h-Cu cycloalkenyl, substituted -etc. cycloalkyl or substituted cycloalkenyl. - In the examples, 'x is independently selected from the aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl groups substituted by the following constituents. a : a (ο) 〇 l ' wherein l is _c3_Ci2 cycloalkyl or substituted -C3-h = alkyl. G is -NHS〇2_R3, and the oxime is selected from the group consisting of -c3-c!2 cycloalkyl. "In another implementation, x is independently selected from the following group of radicals, 'substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl. A is C(〇) NH R, 'where L Is a Ci_C{yl or substituted -O-alkyl. G is NHS〇2-r3, wherein R3 is selected from _C3 -c" cycloalkyl or substituted _(:3-(:12 ring Alkyl. In another embodiment, A is -(〇0)-R2, wherein r2 is substituted -8-8 alkyl, substituted with (1) aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, Substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic ring, and substituted with (7)-NHC(〇)-Cl_Cl21 group, -NHC(〇)-C2-C12-alkenyl, leg C(〇) c2-c12 -alkenyl, _NHC(〇)_C3_Ci2—cycloalkyl, —NHc(〇)yl, —NHC(0)-heteroaryl, —NHC(O)-heterocycloalkyl, —NHC〇2_Cl_C丨2- Alkyl, -NHC〇2-C2~C12-alkenyl, _NHC〇2_C2_Ci2_ alkenyl, NHC〇2 G-Cu-i singyl, -NHC〇2-aryl, jHC〇2_heteroaryl- NHCCh-heterocycloalkyl. In another embodiment, X is aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, fluorenylcycloalkyl or ~C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl, and substituted with -L, R, wherein L, Ci-匕alkylene, (: 2_(:6 alkenylene or C2_Ce alkynylene and r' is aryl, 1150-9〇47~ργ. PF; Kai 25 200920394 heteroaryl, heterocyclic, (: 3_(: 12 cycloalkyl or (: 3-(: 12 cycloalkenyl. 0

於又另一實施例,X為丄-;A為-C(0)-Ο-Ri,其中 I為芳基、經取代的芳基、雜芳基 '經取代的雜芳基 '雜 環、經取代的雜環、-Cl-C8烧基、-C2-C8稀基、-C2-C8快基、 經取代的-CrCs烷基、經取代的-C2-Cs烯基、經取代的-C2-C8 炔基、-(:3-(:12環烷基、-C3-C12環烯基、經取代的-(:3-(:12環 烷基或經取代的-C3-C12環烯基;及G為-NHS〇2-R3,其中R3 擇自於-c3-C12環烷基(例如環丙基)或經取代的-c3-C12環烷 基。 本發明之代表化合物,包含但不限於依照以下式IX之 化合物(表1):In yet another embodiment, X is 丄-; A is -C(0)-Ο-Ri, wherein I is aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl 'substituted heteroaryl' heterocycle, Substituted heterocyclic ring, -Cl-C8 alkyl group, -C2-C8 dilute group, -C2-C8 fast group, substituted -CrCs alkyl group, substituted -C2-Cs alkenyl group, substituted -C2 -C8 alkynyl, -(: 3-(:12-cycloalkyl, -C3-C12 cycloalkenyl, substituted-(:3-(:12-cycloalkyl or substituted-C3-C12 cycloalkenyl) And G is -NHS〇2-R3, wherein R3 is selected from -c3-C12 cycloalkyl (eg cyclopropyl) or substituted -c3-C12 cycloalkyl. Representative compounds of the invention, including but not Limited to compounds according to formula IX below (Table 1):

QQ

(IX) 表1(IX) Table 1

實施例# A Q G 15 人又/ A V 1150-9047-PF/Kai 26 200920394 16 ΛΛ _/°~· V 17 ΛΛ ΝγΝ ’Ά 18 人又/ jrr N 19 人又/ /ίϊν 20 人又/ ^τ〇 ΝγΝ 21 乂 Λ/ 7CF3 ΝγΝ Ϋν 22 丫 23 ρ- ν 24 乂 Λ, ρ- ΝΥΝ 25 人又/ νΝ 1150-9047-PF/Kai 27 200920394 26 人又/ li N /》ΡΝ-Η 1 27 人又/ > v /X- Η 1 28 人又/ NYN Ά Η 1 29 人又/ v /X- Η 1 30 人又/ ΝγΝ /》ΡΝ-Η 1 31 人又/ ν 32 乂 Λ/ jrr ν*ΊΓ Ν 4¾ 33 人又/ ΝγΝ ’Κ〇 34 人又/ νΝ 4¾ 1150-9047-PF;Kai 28 200920394 35 太又/ v /}¾ 36 CX〇A/ β~ V 37 <λ0 又/ V 38 0^1 0 4人/ ΝγΝ /^ν 39 Ρ- v 40 MeO^C^0"^ ρ- ν 41 λΛ ρ- γ /ί¥ν 42 〇 人 V 43 vjy ν 1150-9047-PF;Kai 29 200920394Example # AQG 15 person / AV 1150-9047-PF/Kai 26 200920394 16 ΛΛ _/°~· V 17 ΛΛ ΝγΝ 'Ά 18 person / jrr N 19 person again / / ίϊν 20 person / ^τ〇 ΝγΝ 21 乂Λ / 7CF3 ΝγΝ Ϋν 22 丫23 ρ- ν 24 乂Λ, ρ- ΝΥΝ 25 person / νΝ 1150-9047-PF/Kai 27 200920394 26 person / li N / "ΡΝ-Η 1 27 people again / > v /X- Η 1 28 people / NYN Ά Η 1 29 people / v /X- Η 1 30 people / Ν Ν Ν / "ΡΝ-Η 1 31 people again / ν 32 乂Λ / jrr ν* ΊΓ Ν 43⁄4 33 person / Ν γΝ 'Κ〇34 person / νΝ 43⁄4 1150-9047-PF; Kai 28 200920394 35 too / v /}3⁄4 36 CX〇A/ β~ V 37 <λ0 again / V 38 0^1 0 4 people / ΝγΝ /^ν 39 Ρ- v 40 MeO^C^0"^ ρ- ν 41 λΛ ρ- γ /ί¥ν 42 〇人V 43 vjy ν 1150-9047-PF;Kai 29 200920394

44 〇 N /Ά 45 ΝγΝ /Ά 46 CXA v AS5% 47 NYN /Ά 48 a v 49 V/ ?- NYN /、& 50 αΛ :β~ v 51 、又/ P~~ Y ’Ά 52 (// ^p- VN 1150— 9〇4 7-PFVKai 30 200920394 53 〇 f〜n人/ _p- V 1 54 a1, p- V 1 55 <X/ p- V 1 Ϋν 56 p N^lT 57 <^Λ/ p- V 1 58 A Me _p- V \ 59 cA p- !L ’ϋ 60 0 Me-^yV ΗΝΛΜβ V 1 61 Me p- V 1 1150-9047-PF;Kai 31 200920394 62 HN-^ ΝΥΝ 63 A _/°~~ ν 64 ΝγΝ 65 Ν 66 N>rN 67 CX0又/ ¥ ΝγΝ Η Ο^0Η3 68 CX。又/ Ρ- ΝγΝ α^λ Η 69 CX0 又/ ΝΥΝ Λί51> 70 <λ。又/ ΝγΝ Η UCH3 1150-9047-PF;Kai 32 20092039444 〇N /Ά 45 ΝγΝ /Ά 46 CXA v AS5% 47 NYN /Ά 48 av 49 V/ ?- NYN /, & 50 αΛ :β~ v 51 , / / P~~ Y 'Ά 52 (// ^p- VN 1150— 9〇4 7-PFVKai 30 200920394 53 〇f~n人/ _p- V 1 54 a1, p- V 1 55 <X/ p- V 1 Ϋν 56 p N^lT 57 < ^Λ/ p- V 1 58 A Me _p- V \ 59 cA p- !L 'ϋ 60 0 Me-^yV ΗΝΛΜβ V 1 61 Me p- V 1 1150-9047-PF; Kai 31 200920394 62 HN-^ ΝΥΝ 63 A _/°~~ ν 64 ΝγΝ 65 Ν 66 N>rN 67 CX0 again / ¥ ΝγΝ Η Ο^0Η3 68 CX. Also / Ρ- ΝγΝ α^λ Η 69 CX0 / / ΝΥΝ Λί51> 70 <λ Also / ΝγΝ Η UCH3 1150-9047-PF; Kai 32 200920394

71 CX〇A/ ΝΥΝ 5:¾ ^^co2h 72 〇Jy N>rN och3 73 CX。又/ ΝγΝ 氣3 74 C^〇A/ ρ- ΝγΝ 75 CX。又/ ΝγΝ 76 OJy ΝγΝ aXf3 77 CX。又/ :β~ ΝγΝ a«V, 78 <λ。又/ Ρ~ ΝγΝ 4¾ 79 CX。又/ ρ~ ΝγΝ aXh2 H 1150-9047~PF;Kai 33 20092039471 CX〇A/ ΝΥΝ 5:3⁄4 ^^co2h 72 〇Jy N>rN och3 73 CX. Also / ΝγΝ gas 3 74 C^〇A/ ρ- ΝγΝ 75 CX. Also / ΝγΝ 76 OJy ΝγΝ aXf3 77 CX. Also / :β~ ΝγΝ a«V, 78 <λ. Also / Ρ~ ΝγΝ 43⁄4 79 CX. Also / ρ~ ΝγΝ aXh2 H 1150-9047~PF; Kai 33 200920394

80 CX。又/ P~ ΝγΝ A^x, 81 OJy γ Ai"X7F 82 CX。又/ _Ρ~ ΝγΝ /、xa Η H 83 (λ。又/ Ν Η H 84 〇^〇A/ ρ- ΝγΝ 人XS Η H 85 CX。又/ _y°- VN /、Xf3 H 86 (λ。又/ ρ- ΝγΝ A^cl 87 CX〇A/ y VN 4¾ 88 <λ。又/ p- v AX, H 1150-9047-PF;Kai 34 200920394 89 CX0又/ ΝγΝ A^x, 90 CX0 又/ N a?Vf 91 CX。又/ p- v /、χα Η Η 92 <λ。又/ ^p- VN ,、Α力 Η Η 93 CX0 又/ v ο 0 ΗΝ-Ν% WvN Η Η 94 CX。又/ NYN /}¾ Ν\ 96 ΛΛ 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 98 人又/ ^7 100 人又/ ΝγΝ 1150-9047-PF;Kai 35 200920394 101 CX0又/ 0。、 N-N ΝγΝ /V Yv 102 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 103 °0 0。、 N-N ΝγΝ 104 。0 0。、 N-N ΝγΝ 105 。(〇 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 107 ΛΛ Cl V 108 N^T N /Ά 110 人又/ > v 111 Cl。又/ > N ’Ά 1150-9047-PF;Kai 36 200920394 人又/ —~~~-- V 1 — \ 人又/ ----—_____ —茨 ν¥ν 1 ---- α。又/ ----—___ J % — 人又/ -- ΝγΝ —------ / 0兮0 /γ〜 α。又/ ---—. > ΝγΝ ---- ---—- 1 χ^7 证禾予扭风视,巴枯丰發明之化合物 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、醋、或前驅藥。 113 114 116 117 119 120 l. 121 豆二發明另—具體例中,本發明之藥學組成物更包括 其他抗HCV藥劑。抗㈣藥劑之例,包括,但不限於,干 擾素(如’"擾素干擾素…致性干擾素(⑽娜議 mterfe⑽)、長效干擾素,或白蛋白或其他接合的干擾 1150-9047-PF;Kai 37 200920394 *. 素)、雷巴威林(ribavarin)及似金剛石(adamantine)。進 一步細節參見 S. Tan,A. Pause, Y. Shi,N. Sonenberg、 Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1, 867-881 (2002) ; WO 00/59929 (2000) ; WO 99/07733 (1999) ; WO 00/09543 (2000) ; WO 99/50230 (1999) ; US5861297 ( 1 999 );及 US2002/0037998 (2002),完整引入於此作為 參照。 、在另一具體例中,本發明之藥學組成物更包含其他HCV 蛋白酶抑制劑。 在另一具體例中’本發明之藥學組成物更包含HCV生 活史之中其他目標之一或多種抑制劑,包括,但不限於, 解旋酶、聚合酶、金屬蛋白酶及内部核糖體進入部位 (IRES)。 在另一具體例中,本發明之藥學組成物更包含其他抗 :) 病毒、抗細菌、抗真菌或抗癌藥劑’或免疫調節劑或其他 治療藥劑。 在另一具體例中,本發明包括治療需要治療之C型肝 炎感染個體之方法,係對該個體投予抗HCV病毒有效量之 本發明製藥化合物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、g旨或前驅藥。 在另-具體例中,本發明包括治療需要治療之c型肝 炎感染個體之方法,係對該個體投予抗,病毒有效量或 抑制量之本發明藥學組成物。 在另-具體例中,本發明包括—種處理生物性樣本之 1150-9047-PF;Kai 38 200920394 方法,係藉由使該生物性樣本與本發明之化合物接觸。 本發明之又另一態樣係製造任一表示於此處之化合物 之處理,係利用任意在此處所表示之合成方法。 定義 以下列出用於敘述本發明之各 欠钱。此等用 語之定義,除非在個別或一較大群之一部分特殊产、兄中浐 明以外,定義適用於本份說明書及申請專利範圍。 此處使用之用語「CrCe烷基」或「(^-(:8产| ^ 疋I」,意指 飽和的直鏈或分支鏈烴,包含卜6或卜8個碳原子之原 團。匕-(:6烷基原子團之例,包括但不限於:甲基、 丙基、異丙基m三丁基、新戊基、;己=子 團,且Ci—Cs烷基原子團之例,包括但不限於:甲美乙美 :基丄丙基、"基、心丁基、新戊基、正V基:庚80 CX. Also / P~ ΝγΝ A^x, 81 OJy γ Ai"X7F 82 CX. Also / _Ρ~ ΝγΝ /, xa Η H 83 (λ.又 / Ν Η H 84 〇^〇A/ ρ- ΝγΝ 人 XS Η H 85 CX. Also / _y°- VN /, Xf3 H 86 (λ. / ρ- ΝγΝ A^cl 87 CX〇A/ y VN 43⁄4 88 <λ. Also / p- v AX, H 1150-9047-PF; Kai 34 200920394 89 CX0 again / ΝγΝ A^x, 90 CX0 again / N a?Vf 91 CX. Also / p- v /, χα Η Η 92 <λ. / /p-VN , Α力Η Η 93 CX0 again / v ο 0 ΗΝ-Ν% WvN Η Η 94 CX / / NYN /}3⁄4 Ν\ 96 ΛΛ 0°' NN ΝγΝ 98 people again / ^7 100 people again / Ν γ Ν 1150-9047-PF; Kai 35 200920394 101 CX0 again / 0., NN Ν γ Ν /V Yv 102 0 °' NN ΝγΝ 103 °0 0., NN ΝγΝ 104. 0 0., NN ΝγΝ 105. (〇0°' NN ΝγΝ 107 ΛΛ Cl V 108 N^TN /Ά 110 people again / > v 111 Cl. / > N 'Ά 1150-9047-PF; Kai 36 200920394 People again / --~~~-- V 1 — \ 人又/ -----_____ —茨ν¥ν 1 ---- α. / -----___ J % — People again / -- ΝγΝ —------ / 0兮0 /γ~ α. Also / ----. > ΝγΝ ---- --- - 1 χ^7 证禾予扭风视,巴枯丰A compound of the formula or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, vinegar, or a prodrug. 113 114 116 117 119 120 l. 121 Bean 2 Inventive Illustrator, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention further includes other anti-HCV agents. Examples of agents, including, but not limited to, interferons (such as '" interferon interferon... agonist interferon ((10) Nate mterfe (10)), long-acting interferon, or interference with albumin or other junctions 1150-9047- PF; Kai 37 200920394 *. 素), ribavarin and adamantine. For further details see S. Tan, A. Pause, Y. Shi, N. Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1, 867-881 (2002); WO 00/59929 (2000); WO 99/07733 (1999); WO 00/09543 (2000); WO 99/50230 (1999) US Pat. No. 5,861,297 (1,999); and US 2002/0037998 (2002), incorporated herein by reference. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the invention further comprises other HCV protease inhibitors. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention further comprises one or more inhibitors of other targets in the life history of HCV, including, but not limited to, helicase, polymerase, metalloproteinase, and internal ribosome entry sites. (IRES). In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention further comprises other antiviral, antibacterial, antifungal or anticancer agents or immunomodulators or other therapeutic agents. In another embodiment, the invention includes a method of treating a subject in need of treatment for a hepatitis C infection, the subject being administered an anti-HCV virus effective amount of a pharmaceutical compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or Precursor. In another embodiment, the invention includes a method of treating an individual infected with a type C hepatitis in need of treatment, the subject being administered an anti-viral effective amount or an inhibitory amount of a pharmaceutical composition of the invention. In another embodiment, the invention includes a 1150-9047-PF for treating a biological sample; and the method of Kai 38 200920394 is by contacting the biological sample with a compound of the invention. Still another aspect of the invention is the treatment of any of the compounds shown herein, using any of the synthetic methods indicated herein. Definitions The following is a list of the owed money used to describe the present invention. The definitions of these terms apply to this specification and the scope of the patent application, except in the case of a particular product or a part of a larger group. As used herein, the term "CrCe alkyl" or "(^-(:8; | 疋I"" means a saturated straight or branched hydrocarbon containing a group of 6 or 8 carbon atoms. -(: Examples of 6-alkyl radicals, including but not limited to: methyl, propyl, isopropyl m-tributyl, neopentyl, hexyl, and Ci-Cs alkyl radicals, including But not limited to: Jiameimei: base propyl, " base, heart butyl, neopentyl, positive V base: G

基、辛基原子團D 藉由…「C,基」或「C2,基」,代表 a I-風原子所衍生自烴部分之一單價基團,豆中 綱:各包含2~6個碳原子或2〜8個碳原子,且具; v -個奴-碳雙鍵。烯基包括但不限於 烯基、丁烯基、卜甲基I 丁稀+基、 ^烯基、丙 此處使用之用語「C2 —1辛稀基等。 W厌丞」或1 C2-C8炔其 化士 藉由移走單—舞;g工π, 、土」’代表 虱原子所衍生自烴部分之一 該烴部分各包含—子…碳::基 Γ:::移走單一氫原子而成之碳-碳三鍵。代= 基,包括但不限於例如:乙块基、卜丙块基、卜丁炔:块 1150-9047-PF;Kai 39 200920394 庚炔基、辛炔基等。 此處使用之用語Γ C3 —cThe radical, octyl radical D, by means of "C, yl" or "C2, yl", represents a monovalent group derived from the hydrocarbon moiety of the a I-wind atom, and each of the two groups contains 2 to 6 carbon atoms. Or 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and having; v - a slave-carbon double bond. Alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, alkenyl, butenyl, methyl 1, butyridyl, alkenyl, and propyl. The term "C2 - 1 octyl, etc., W disgusting" or 1 C2-C8 alkyne is used herein. The chemist removes the single-dance; the g-work π, the soil"' represents one of the hydrocarbons derived from the hydrocarbon moiety. The hydrocarbon moiety contains -... carbon:: Γ::: removes a single hydrogen atom It is a carbon-carbon triple bond. Substituents=, including but not limited to, for example, an alkenyl group, a propanyl group, a butyne: block 1150-9047-PF; Kai 39 200920394 heptynyl, octynyl, and the like. Terms used here Γ C3 — c

J 代表藉由移除單一氫原 〜基」或「C3 — Cl2 —環烧基 化合物之一單價基團,農// 一單環或多環飽和碳環 或3〜12個碳原子。c3_C8_ 反原子 環而其 s _ 儿之貫施例,包括但不限於: 衣丙基、衣丁基、環戊基、 衣已暴、環戊基,及環辛其. 且c3-c丨2-環烷基之例,包 土, 产A其A 括仁不限於··環丙基、環丁基、 %:戊基、ί哀己基、雙環「? _.]庚基及雙環[2.2.2]辛基。 此處使用之用語「c3〜r _ 〇 8 %烯基」或「C3-CI2-環烯基」, 代表·藉由移除單一氫屌早 π 隶子而具有至少一個碳-碳雙鍵之衍 生自一單環或多環飽和声 飽矛反%化合物之一單價基團,豆 該碳環各具有3〜8個碳 7 丁次d U個妷原子。C3-C8-環烯 基之例包括但不限於:掙& π # a ^㈣基、環丁烯基、環戊烯基、 %己烯基、環庚烯基、環 衣千邮丞羊,且Cs-Cu-環烯基之例 包括但不限於:環丙烯基、環丁烯其俨士崎甘 土裱丁烯基、%戊烯基、環己烯 基、環庚烯基、環辛烯基等。 此處使用之用語「芳基J ’係指:一單或多環狀碳環 '、、先其具有1或2個芳香環,包括但不限於苯基、蔡基、 四虱萘基、茚滿基㈤时川、茚基(indenyi)等。 此處使用之用語「芳基烷基」,係指有- CrC3烷基或J represents a monovalent group by removing a single hydrogenogen to a base or a C3 - Cl2 - cycloalkyl compound, a/a monocyclic or polycyclic saturated carbocyclic ring or 3 to 12 carbon atoms. c3_C8_ Atomic ring and its s _ children's examples, including but not limited to: propyl, butyl, cyclopentyl, pentacene, cyclopentyl, and cyclooctyl. and c3-c丨2-ring Examples of alkyl groups, inclusions, and production of A, are not limited to · cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, %: pentyl, oxime, double ring "? _.] heptyl and bicyclo [2.2.2]辛基. The term "c3~r _ 〇8 % alkenyl" or "C3-CI2-cycloalkenyl" as used herein, means having at least one carbon-carbon by removing a single hydroquinone early π ligament. The double bond is derived from a monovalent group of a single ring or a polycyclic saturated saturating spear. The carbocyclic ring has 3 to 8 carbons and 7 D times of 妷 atoms. Examples of C3-C8-cycloalkenyl include, but are not limited to, earn & π # a ^(tetra)yl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, %hexenyl, cycloheptenyl, ring-clothing And examples of Cs-Cu-cycloalkenyl include, but are not limited to, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutene, oxime-salt, succinyl, butenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, ring Octenyl and the like. As used herein, the term "aryl J' refers to a mono- or polycyclic carbocyclic ring," which has one or two aromatic rings, including but not limited to phenyl, zeoliyl, tetradecylnaphthyl, anthracene.满基(五)时川, 茚基 (indenyi), etc. The term "arylalkyl" as used herein means -CrC3 alkyl or

Cl一&烷基殘基附著於一芳基環。實施例包括但不限於:苄 基、苯乙基等。 …此處使用之用肖「雜芳基」,係指-單環、二環或三 %方香族原子團或環,具有5至i q個環原子,其中一個環 H50-9047-PF;Kai 40 200920394 原子擇自於例如· ς、 . .S ^ N,G、1或2個環原子為額外的 ' 地擇自於例如:S、0及N ;且其他環原子為 碳。雜芳基包括但不限於:❸定基"比哄基、喷咬基…比 略基“比唾基、味嗤基、嘆嗤基、嘻嗤基、異哼唾基、噻 :唑基、噚二唑基、噻吩基、呋喃基、喹啉基、異喹啉基、 笨并米坐基、笨并嗜唾基、喧卩等琳基等。 此處使用之用語r雜笔A &达 用π雜方基烷基」,係指有一(:丨―^烷基 或㈣院基殘基附著於—雜芳基環。實施例包括但不限 於.吡啶基甲基、嘧啶基苯乙基等。 用,係指一非芳香族3-、4- 此處使用之用語「雜環」及「雜環烧基」,可交替使 或7-員環,或一二或 二環基團稠合系統,並中(·) T U )各%包含1至3個雜原子,獨 立地擇自於氧、硫及氮; m J谷5貝敁具有〇至1個雙鍵, 且各6員環具有〇至2個雙鍵.(彳彳·、— > 一 1U又鍵,(111)該氮及硫雜原子可隨 意地經氧化;(i v)該氮雜原立 尔卞J酼思地經四級化,及(i v) 任意上述環可稠合於—笑iS2 t 例口於本%。代表性的雜環烷基基團,包 括但不限於:[1,3 ]二噚茂烷、 仄人凡比咯啶基、吡唑啉基、吡唑 °疋基、0 米唾琳基' σ米u坐π定其、, 疋基,、虱吡啶基、哌畊基、噚唑 啶基、異噚唑啶基、嗎啉基、 g ^ . ^ κ 卜 #坐定基、異0塞。坐咬基及四 氫吱喃基。 此處使用之用語「缚〆 丄取代」’係指獨立地取代原本原 子團上之1、2或3或#容与 戈更虱原子為取代基,包括但不限於: -F、-C1、-Br、-I、-oh、經侔嗜々、,_社 、毛保s蔓之羥基、-N〇2、-CN、-腿2、 經保護之胺基、-NH-C]-r p, «. ㈣U Ci2-烷基、—題—C2_C〗2_烯基、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 41 200920394 ' -NH-C2-C12-烯基、_NH_C3_Ci2—環烷基、_NH—芳基、_NH 雜 芳基、-NH-雜環烷基、-二烷基胺基、—二芳基胺基、—二雜 芳基月女基、—0~Cl-Cl2-烧基、-O-C2-C12-烯基、-〇 —C2-Cl2-烯 基、-0-C3-Cl2-環烷基、_〇_芳基、雜芳基、雜環烷 基、-CXOXi-Cw-烷基、-c(0)-c2-c12-烯基、-C(0)-C2-Ci2-烯基、-c(0)-Cs—Cu_環烷基、_c(0)_芳基、—c(〇)—雜芳基、 -c(o)-雜環烷基、-⑶NH2、-C0NH_Ci—Ci2—烷基、—C0NH C2_Ci2_ 烯基、-CONH-C2-C12-烯基、-CONH-C3-Ci2-環烷基、-CONH-芳基、-C0NH-雜芳基、-C0NH-雜環烷基、-ocOz-CrCu-烷 基、-0C02-C2-C12-烯基、-〇C〇2-C2-Cl2-烯基、-〇C〇2-C3-C12- 環烧基、-〇C〇2-芳基、-〇C〇2-雜芳基、-〇C〇2-雜環烧基、 -0C0NH2、-0C0NH-Ci-C12-烷基、-〇c〇NH-C2-C12-烯基、 -OCONH-C2-C12-烯基、-OCONH-C3-C12-環烧基、-0C0NH-芳基、 -0C0NH-雜芳基、-0C0NH-雜環烷基、-NHCCOhCrC^-烷基、 -NHC(0)-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(0)-C2-C12-烯基、 / , -NH以0) —C3 —Cl2_環烷基、-NHC(O)-芳基、-NHC(O)-雜芳基、 -NHC(O)-雜環烷基、-NHC〇2-C!-C!2-烷基、-NHC〇2-C2-C12-烯 基、-NHC〇2-C2-C12-烯基、-NHCOrC3-C12-環烷基、-NHC〇2-芳基、-NHCOr雜芳基、-NHC〇2-雜環烷基、-NHC(0)NH2、 -NHC(0)NH-CrCu-烷基、-NHC(0)NH-C2-C12-烯基、 -NHC(0)NH-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(0)NH-C3-C12-環烷基、 -NHC(0)NH-芳基、-NHC(0)NH-雜芳基、-NHC(0)NH-雜環燒 基、NHiXS^m'-NHCXSMH-Ci-Cu-烷基、-NHC(S)NH-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(S)NH-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(S)NH-C3-C12-環烷基、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 42 200920394 : -NHC(S)NH-芳基、-NHC(S)NH-雜芳基、-NHC(S)NH-雜環烷 基、-NHC(NH)NH2 、 -NHCXNtONH-G-Cu-烷基、 -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-稀基、 -NHC(NH)NH-C3-C12-環烷基、-NHC(NH)NH-芳基、 -NHC(NH)NH-雜芳基、-NHC(NH)NH-雜環燒基、 -NHC(NH)-Ci-Ci2-烷基、-NHC(NH)-C2-C丨2-烯基、 -NHC(NH)-C2-C12-烯基、-NHC(NH)-C3-C12-環燒基、 -NHC(NH)-芳基、-NHC(NH)-雜芳基、-NHC(NH)-雜環烧基、 .... -C(NH)NH-CrCu-烷基、-C(NH)NH-C2-C12-烯基、 -C(NH)NH-C2-Ci2-烯基、-C(NH)NH-C3-C12-環燒基、 -C(NH)NH-芳基、-C(NH)NH-雜芳基、-C(NH)NH-雜環烷基、 -S(0)-Ci-Ci2-烷基、_s(〇)-C2-Ci2-烯基、_S(0)-C2~Ci2-烯 基、-S(0)-C3-Ci2 -環烧基、-s(o)-芳基、_s(o)-雜芳基、 -S(0)-雜環烧基-SO2NH2、-SO2NH-C1-C12-燒某、 -SO2NH-C2-C12-烯基、-S〇2NH-C2-Ci2-烯基、-SChNH〜C3-C12- f 環烷基、-S〇2NH-芳基、-s〇2NH-雜芳基、-S〇2NH-雜環烷基、 -NHS〇2-Ci-Ci2-院基、-NHSO2-C2-C12-烯基、-NHS〇2〜c2-Ci2-烯基、-NHSOrC3-c^-環烷基、-NHS〇2-芳基、-NHS〇2—雜芳 基、-NHS02-雜環烷基、-CH2NH2、_CH2S〇2CH3、—芳基、芳 基烷基、-雜芳基、-雜芳基烷基、-雜環烷基、吖3—C12一環 烷基、聚烷氧基烷基、聚烷氧基、—曱氧基甲氧基、-曱氧 基乙氧基、-SH、-S-CrCu-烷基、-S-c2-c12-烯基、-s〜c2-C12-烯基、-S-Cs-Cu-環烷基、-s_芳基、—s_雜芳基、〜s—雜環 烷基、甲基硫甲基或-L,-R’ ,其中L’為Ci-C6亞烷基、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 43 200920394 C2-Ce亞烯基或CS-C6亞炔基及R,為芳基 '雜芳基、雜環、 Cs-Cu環烷基或Cs-Cu環烯基。需瞭解,芳基、雜芳基、烷 基等’可進一步經取代。於某些情形,於—經取代之結構 中之各取代基,可以額外地隨意經i或更多基團取代,各 基團獨立地擇自於:—F、_C1、—Br、—1…〇H、_N〇2、_CN 或 ~NH2。 依照本發明,任何此處敘述之芳基、經取代芳基、雜 方基及經取代雜芳基,可為任意芳香基。芳香基可經取代 或未經取代。 需暸解此處所述任何烷基、烯基、炔基、環烷基及環 烯基結構亦可為一脂肪族基團、一脂環基團或一雜環基基 團。一「脂肪族基團」為非芳香族結構,其可包含碳原子、 氫原子、鹵素原子、1、氮或其他原子的任意組合,且隨 思地包含一或多個不飽和單元,例如雙鍵及/或三鍵。一脂 肪族基團可為直鏈、分支鏈或環狀,較佳為包含約i至約 24個石厌原子’更典型為介於約j至約丄2個碳原子。除了 脂肪族烴基團,脂肪族基團包含例如:聚烷氧基烷基、例 如聚烷二醇、聚胺及聚亞胺。此等脂肪族基團可進一步經 取代。需瞭解脂肪族基團可取代此處敘述之烷基、烯基、 炔基、亞烷基、亞烯基及亞炔基基團使用。 此處使用之用語「脂環基」,代表藉由移除單一氫原 子而衍生自一單環或多環飽和碳環化合物之一單價基團。 實施例包括但不㈣:環丙基、環丁基、環戊基、環己基、 雙環[2.2. U庚基及雙環[2.2.2]辛基。此等脂環基團可進 1150-9047-PF;Kai 44 200920394 - 一步經取代。 很明顯地’本發明的各具體例中,該經取代的或未經 取代的烷基、烯基、炔基、環烷基、環烯基、環炔基、芳 基烷基'雜芳基烷基,及雜環烷基,意欲為單價或二價。 因此,亞烷基、亞烯基及亞炔基、環亞烷基、環亞烯基、 環亞炔基、芳基亞烷基、雜芳基亞烷基及雜環亞烷基基團, 係包含在上述定義中,並且可應用於提供此處之結構式適 當的價數。 r : 此處使用之用it「㈣活化基」,係指—不安定的化 學結構,其在此技術領域之中已知會活化一羥基使其在合 成步驟,例如取代或消去反應之中脫離。羥基活化基之例, 包括但不限於:甲磺酸根、甲苯磺酸根、三氟甲磺酸根 (tnfluoromethanesuHonate)、势硝基苯甲酸根、膦酸根 等。 此處使用之用語「經活化羥基」,係指被上述定義之 ( 羥基活化基,包括例如:甲磺酸根、甲苯磺酸根、三氟甲 石頁酸根(trifluor〇methanesulf〇nate)、寿硝基苯曱酸根、 膦酸根,所活化之經基。 此處使用之用語「經保護羥基」,係指被下述定義之 羥基保護基,包括例如苯甲醯基、乙醯基 '三甲基矽烷基、 三乙基矽烷基、甲氧基甲基,所保護之羥基。 此處使用之用語「鹵代」及「鹵素」,係指擇自於氟、 氯、溴及碘之原子。 此處所述化合物包含一或多個不對稱中心,故能產生 1150-9047-PF;Kai 45 200920394 鏡像異構物(enanti〇mer)、非鏡像異構物 (diastereomer),及其他立體異構物形式,以絕對立體化 學定義為(R) -或(S)-,或胺基酸,定義為(D)_或(L)_。本 發明意欲包括所有這種可能的異構物,以及其消旋體以及 光學上的純形式。光學異構物可藉由將其各自之光學活性 前驅物以上述程序或將消旋混合物予以解析而製備。此解 析可在解析藥劑存在下,藉由層析或a &日日' 此技術領域之人士所知之技術之組合而實施。關於解析之The Cl- & alkyl residue is attached to an aryl ring. Examples include, but are not limited to, benzyl, phenethyl and the like. The term "heteroaryl" as used herein, refers to a monocyclic, bicyclic or trihydrazone radical or ring having 5 to iq ring atoms, one of which is H50-9047-PF; Kai 40 200920394 Atoms are selected, for example, from ς, . . . S ^ N, G, 1 or 2 ring atoms are additional 'grounds from, for example, S, 0, and N; and the other ring atoms are carbon. Heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, hydrazino groups, thiol groups, thiophene groups, stilbenyl groups, snail groups, oxime groups, thiol groups, isoindolyl groups, thiazolazole groups, Oxadiazolyl, thienyl, furyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, phenylidene, stupid and sulfhydryl, hydrazine, etc. The term used herein is a " The use of π-heteroarylalkyl" means that one (: 丨-^ alkyl or (iv)-based residue is attached to a heteroaryl ring. Examples include, but are not limited to, pyridylmethyl, pyrimidinyl phenyl Use, means a non-aromatic 3-, 4- as used herein, the terms "heterocycle" and "heterocyclic alkyl", which may be alternated or a 7-membered ring, or a di- or bi-cyclic group. The fused system, and the middle (·) TU ) each contains 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen; m J Valley 5 shellfish has 〇 to 1 double bond, and each 6 members The ring has 〇 to 2 double bonds. (彳彳·, — > a 1U and a bond, (111) the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms can be oxidized at will; (iv) the aza-purine Tertiary, and (iv) any of the above rings may be fused - laughs iS2 t as an example of a typical heterocycloalkyl group, including but not limited to: [1,3] dioxane, steroidal pirazolidine, pyrazolinyl, pyridyl Oxazide, 0, 0, σ, 疋, 虱, pyridyl, piperidinyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, g ^ . ^ κ 卜 #坐定基,异0塞. sitbit and tetrahydrofuranyl. The term "binding" in this context means replacing 1, 2 or 3 or #容 on the original atom. The atom is a substituent, including but not limited to: -F, -C1, -Br, -I, -oh, scorpion scorpion, _ _, 保 s 蔓 羟基 羟基, -N 〇 2 -CN, - leg 2, protected amine group, -NH-C]-rp, «. (4) U Ci2-alkyl, - title - C2_C〗 2_alkenyl, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 41 200920394 ' NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, _NH_C3_Ci2-cycloalkyl, _NH-aryl, _NH heteroaryl, -NH-heterocycloalkyl, -dialkylamino,-diarylamino, -di Aryl base, -0~Cl-Cl2-alkyl, -O-C2-C12-alkenyl, -〇-C2-Cl2-alkenyl, -0-C3-Cl2-cycloalkyl, _〇_ Aryl Heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, -CXOXi-Cw-alkyl, -c(0)-c2-c12-alkenyl, -C(0)-C2-Ci2-alkenyl, -c(0)-Cs -Cu_cycloalkyl, _c(0)-aryl, -c(〇)-heteroaryl, -c(o)-heterocycloalkyl, -(3)NH2, -CONH_Ci-Ci2-alkyl, -C0NH C2_Ci2_ Alkenyl, -CONH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -CONH-C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, -CONH-aryl, -CONH-heteroaryl, -CONH-heterocycloalkyl, -ocOz-CrCu- Alkyl, -0C02-C2-C12-alkenyl, -〇C〇2-C2-Cl2-alkenyl, -〇C〇2-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -〇C〇2-aryl, - 〇C〇2-heteroaryl, -〇C〇2-heterocyclic alkyl, -0C0NH2, -0CONH-Ci-C12-alkyl, -〇c〇NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -OCONH-C2 -C12-alkenyl, -OCONH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl,-0CONH-aryl, -0CONH-heteroaryl, -0CONH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHCCOhCrC-alkyl, -NHC(0) -C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(0)-C2-C12-alkenyl, /, -NH with 0) -C3 -Cl2_cycloalkyl, -NHC(O)-aryl, -NHC(O )-heteroaryl, -NHC(O)-heterocycloalkyl, -NHC〇2-C!-C!2-alkyl, -NHC〇2-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC〇2-C2 -C12-alkenyl, -NHCOrC3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC〇2-aryl, -NHCOrheteroaryl, -NHC〇2-heterocycle , -NHC(0)NH2, -NHC(0)NH-CrCu-alkyl, -NHC(0)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(0)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, - NHC(0)NH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(0)NH-aryl, -NHC(0)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(0)NH-heterocyclic alkyl, NHiXS^m '-NHCXSMH-Ci-Cu-alkyl, -NHC(S)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(S)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(S)NH-C3-C12- Cycloalkyl, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 42 200920394: -NHC(S)NH-aryl, -NHC(S)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(S)NH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHC ( NH)NH2, -NHCXNtONH-G-Cu-alkyl, -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-sweet, -NHC(NH)NH-C3 -C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)NH-aryl, -NHC(NH)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(NH)NH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)-Ci-Ci2- Alkyl, -NHC(NH)-C2-C丨2-alkenyl, -NHC(NH)-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(NH)-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -NHC(NH) -aryl, -NHC(NH)-heteroaryl, -NHC(NH)-heterocycloalkyl, .... -C(NH)NH-CrCu-alkyl, -C(NH)NH-C2- C12-alkenyl, -C(NH)NH-C2-Ci2-alkenyl, -C(NH)NH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, -C(NH)NH-aryl, -C(NH)NH -heteroaryl, -C(NH)NH-heterocycloalkyl, -S(0)-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, _s(〇)-C2-Ci2-alkenyl, _S(0) -C2~Ci2-alkenyl, -S(0)-C3-Ci2 -cycloalkyl, -s(o)-aryl, _s(o)-heteroaryl, -S(0)-heterocyclic alkyl -SO2NH2, -SO2NH-C1-C12-calcin, -SO2NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -S〇2NH-C2-Ci2-alkenyl, -SChNH~C3-C12-f cycloalkyl, -S〇 2NH-aryl, -s〇2NH-heteroaryl, -S〇2NH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHS〇2-Ci-Ci2-cathylene, -NHSO2-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHS〇2 ~c2-Ci2-alkenyl, -NHSOrC3-c^-cycloalkyl, -NHS〇2-aryl, -NHS〇2-heteroaryl, -NHS02-heterocycloalkyl, -CH2NH2, _CH2S〇2CH3, —aryl, arylalkyl, —heteroaryl, —heteroarylalkyl, —heterocycloalkyl,吖3-C12-cycloalkyl, polyalkoxyalkyl, polyalkoxy, —oxygen Methoxy, -methoxyethoxyethoxy, -SH, -S-CrCu-alkyl, -S-c2-c12-alkenyl, -s~c2-C12-alkenyl, -S-Cs-Cu -cycloalkyl, -s_aryl, -s_heteroaryl, ~s-heterocycloalkyl, methylthiomethyl or -L, -R', wherein L' is Ci-C6 alkylene, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 43 200920394 C2-Ce alkenylene or CS-C6 alkynylene and R, aryl 'heteroaryl, heterocyclic, Cs-Cu cycloalkyl or Cs-Cu cycloalkenyl. It is to be understood that an aryl group, a heteroaryl group, an alkyl group or the like can be further substituted. In some cases, each substituent in the substituted structure may be additionally optionally substituted with i or more groups, each group being independently selected from: -F, _C1, -Br, -1... 〇H, _N〇2, _CN or ~NH2. Any of the aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl groups described herein may be any aryl group in accordance with the present invention. The aryl group may be substituted or unsubstituted. It is to be understood that any of the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkenyl structures described herein may also be an aliphatic group, an alicyclic group or a heterocyclyl group. An "aliphatic group" is a non-aromatic structure which may comprise any combination of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, halogen atoms, 1, nitrogen or other atoms, and contemplates one or more unsaturated units, such as Key and / or three keys. The aliphatic group may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably containing from about i to about 24 stone anodic atoms, more typically from about j to about 丄2 carbon atoms. In addition to the aliphatic hydrocarbon group, the aliphatic group contains, for example, a polyalkoxyalkyl group such as a polyalkylene glycol, a polyamine, and a polyimine. These aliphatic groups can be further substituted. It is to be understood that the aliphatic group can be used in place of the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkylene, alkenylene and alkynylene groups described herein. The term "alicyclic" as used herein, refers to a monovalent group derived from a monocyclic or polycyclic saturated carbocyclic compound by removal of a single hydrogen atom. Examples include but not (d): cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, bicyclo [2.2. U heptyl and bicyclo [2.2.2] octyl. These alicyclic groups can be substituted into 1150-9047-PF; Kai 44 200920394 - one step substituted. It is apparent that in each of the specific examples of the invention, the substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, arylalkyl 'heteroaryl group Alkyl, and heterocycloalkyl, are intended to be monovalent or divalent. Thus, alkylene, alkenylene and alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, cycloalkynylene, arylalkylene, heteroarylalkylene and heterocycloalkylene groups, It is included in the above definition and can be applied to provide the appropriate valence of the structural formula herein. r : The term "(iv) activating group" as used herein refers to a chemical structure that is unstable, which is known in the art to activate a hydroxyl group to liberate during a synthesis step, such as a substitution or elimination reaction. Examples of hydroxyl activating groups include, but are not limited to, mesylate, tosylate, tnfluoromethanesuHonate, potential nitrobenzoate, phosphonate, and the like. As used herein, the term "activated hydroxy" means a hydroxy-activated group (including, for example, mesylate, tosylate, trifluormethanesulfonate, sternyl) Benzoate, phosphonate, activated radical. As used herein, the term "protected hydroxy" refers to a hydroxy protecting group as defined below, including, for example, benzamidine, ethyl-trimethyl decane. Alkyl group, triethyl decyl group, methoxymethyl group, protected hydroxy group. The terms "halogen" and "halogen" as used herein mean an atom selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. The compound contains one or more asymmetric centers, thus producing 1150-9047-PF; Kai 45 200920394 enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms , defined by absolute stereochemistry as (R)- or (S)-, or an amino acid, defined as (D)- or (L)-. The present invention is intended to include all such possible isomers, as well as Spiral and optically pure forms. Optical isomers can be made by their respective The optically active precursor is prepared by the above procedure or by resolution of the racemic mixture. This analysis can be carried out in the presence of an analytical agent by chromatography or a combination of techniques known to those skilled in the art. Implementation. About analysis

Jacques, et al., Enanti〇mers, Racemates and Res〇lutions(J〇hn WUey & s〇ns,1981)。當此處所 述化合物包含烯烴性雙鍵、其他不飽和或其他幾何不對稱 中心,且除非有特別指明,則意指化合物包含E及z幾何 ’、構物或順式及反式異構物。同樣地,所有互變異構形式 也包含在内。此處所示任何碳—碳雙鍵之構造,係就方便而 選,除非在本文中有如此敘述,其並非用來指定_特定的 構仏,因此,此處任意碳-碳雙鍵或碳-雜原子雙鍵描繪為 反式者’可能為順式、及4,或此兩種以任意比例之混合物。 此處使用之用語「個體」,意指-哺乳動物。因此, -個體’例如指例如:犬、貓、馬、牛、豬、天竺鼠等。 較佳地’該個體為一人類。當該個體為—人類,該個 此可指一病患。 此處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之鹽」’係指則 位於充为的醫學判斷之範圍Η,適用於人類或較低等食 的組織接觸,而不會有不利之毒性、刺激性、過敏反應彳 1150-9047-pf;Kai 46 200920394 且合理的利益/風險比例為相稱。藥學上可接受之鹽對本技 術領域者為熟知的。Jacques, et al., Enanti〇mers, Racemates and Res〇lutions (J〇hn WUey & s〇ns, 1981). When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds, other sites of unsaturation or other geometric asymmetry, and unless otherwise specified, means that the compounds comprise E and z geometries, structures or cis and trans isomers. . Similarly, all tautomeric forms are also included. The configuration of any carbon-carbon double bond shown herein is convenient, unless it is recited herein, and is not intended to specify a particular structure, therefore, any carbon-carbon double bond or carbon herein. - A hetero atom double bond is depicted as a trans-'may be cis, and 4, or a mixture of the two in any ratio. The term "individual" as used herein, means - mammal. Thus, - individual 'for example, for example, a dog, a cat, a horse, a cow, a pig, a guinea pig, and the like. Preferably, the individual is a human. When the individual is a human, this may refer to a patient. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" as used herein is used in the context of medical judgment and is suitable for use in human or lower-eating tissues without adverse toxicity or irritation. Allergic reaction 彳 1150-9047-pf; Kai 46 200920394 and the reasonable benefit/risk ratio is proportional. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known to those skilled in the art.

於 T.H. Greene and P.G.m· Wuts,Pr〇tecUve Gr〇ups in 1, John Wiley & Sons, New 包括.节基氧幾基、4 -硝At T.H. Greene and P.G.m. Wuts, Pr〇tecUve Gr〇ups in 1, John Wiley & Sons, New, including. oxy-based groups, 4 - nitrate

Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition York( 1 999)。羥基保護基之例,丨 基苄基氧羰基、4-溴苄基氧羰基、4_甲氧基苄基氧羰基、 甲氧基羰基、第二丁氧羰基、異丙氧幾基、二苯基甲氧基 羰基、2, 2, 2-二氯乙氧基羰基、2-(三甲基矽烧基)乙氧基 羰基、2-糠基氧羰基、烯丙基氧羰基、乙醯基、甲醯基、 氯乙醯基、三氟乙醯基、甲氧基乙醯基、苯氧基乙醯基、 苯甲醯基、曱基、第三丁基、2, 2, 2-三氣乙基、2-三甲基 矽烷基乙基、1,1-二曱基—2 一丙烯基、3_甲基_3_丁烯基、 烯丙基、苄基、對甲氧基苄基二苯基甲基、三苯基甲基(三 苯甲基)、四氫呋喃基、曱氧基曱基、曱基硫甲基、苄基氧 甲基、2, 2, 2-三氣乙氧基曱基、2-(三甲基矽烷基)乙氧基 甲基、曱磺醯基、對甲苯磺醯基、三甲基矽烷基、三乙基 石夕烧基、三異丙基矽烷基等。本發明中,較佳羥基保護基 為:乙酿基(Ac或-c(〇)CH3)、苯甲醯基(Bz或-C(0)C6H5)及 一曱基石夕燒基(TMS或- Si(CH3)3)°Berge等人詳述藥學上可 接文之鹽於 j. pharmaceutical Sciences, 66: 1150-9047-PF;Kai 47 200920394 • 1 1 9( 1 977)。忒鹽可在最終單離及純化本發明化合物時原 位地製備,4分開地藉由將游離驗與冑當之有機酸反應而 製備。藥學上可接受之鹽之例包括但不限於:無毒酸加成 鹽,為胺基之鹽,係與無機酸,例如鹽酸、氫溴酸、磷酸、 硫酸及過氣酸,或有機酸,例如:乙酸、馬來酸、酒石酸、 擰檬酸、琥珀酸或丙二酸加成製備,或使用其他本技術領 域之方法,例如離子父換製備。其他藥學上可接受之鹽, 包括但不限於:己酸鹽、藻酸鹽、抗壞血酸鹽、天冬胺酸 ( 鹽、苯確酸鹽、苯曱酸鹽、硫酸氫鹽、棚酸鹽、丁酸鹽、 樟腦酸鹽、樟腦磺酸鹽、檸檬酸鹽、環戊烷丙酸鹽、二葡 糖酸鹽、十二烷基硫酸鹽、乙磺酸鹽、甲酸鹽、富馬酸鹽、 葡庚酸鹽、甘油填酸鹽、葡酸鹽、半硫酸鹽、庚酸鹽、己 酸鹽、氫碘酸鹽、2-羥基-乙磺酸鹽、乳糖二酸鹽、乳酸鹽、 月桂酸鹽、月桂硫酸鹽、蘋果酸鹽、馬來酸鹽、丙二酸鹽、 甲磺酸鹽、2-萘磺酸鹽、菸鹼酸鹽、硝酸鹽、油酸鹽、草 酸鹽、棕橺酸鹽、帕莫酸鹽(pamoate)、果酸鹽、過硫酸鹽、 ί 3-苯基丙酸鹽、磷酸鹽、苦味酸鹽、三甲基乙酸鹽、丙酸 鹽、硬脂酸鹽、琥珀酸鹽、硫酸鹽、酒石酸鹽、硫氰酸鹽、 對甲苯磺酸鹽、十一碳酸鹽、戊鹽等。代表的鹼或鹼土金 屬鹽,包括:鈉、鋰、鉀、鈣、鎂等。其他藥學上可接受 之鹽,包括適當之使用平衡離子例如氣化物、氫氧化物、 羧酸根、硫酸根、磷酸根、硝酸根、具有1至6個碳原子 之烷基、磺酸根及芳基磺酸根,形成的無毒性銨、四級銨 及胺陽離子。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 48 200920394 此處使用之用語「胺基保護基」,係指一不安定的化 學結構’其在此技術領域之中已知保護一胺基基團免於在 合成過程中發生不欲反應。於合成過程之後,可將此處所 述胺基保護基選擇性地移除。已知胺基保護基一般性地敘 述於 Τ·Η· Greene and P.G.m· Wuts,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons,Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition York (1 999). Examples of hydroxy protecting groups, mercaptobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-bromobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, second butoxycarbonyl, isopropoxy, diphenyl Methoxycarbonyl, 2, 2, 2-dichloroethoxycarbonyl, 2-(trimethylsulfonyl)ethoxycarbonyl, 2-mercaptooxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl, ethylidene , formazan, chloroethyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, phenoxyethyl, benzhydryl, decyl, tert-butyl, 2, 2, 2-three Glycol, 2-trimethyldecylethyl, 1,1-dimercapto-2-propenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, allyl, benzyl, p-methoxybenzyl Diphenylmethyl, triphenylmethyl (trityl), tetrahydrofuranyl, decyloxymethyl, decylthiomethyl, benzyloxymethyl, 2, 2, 2-triethoxyethoxy Base group, 2-(trimethyldecyl)ethoxymethyl, sulfonyl, p-toluenesulfonyl, trimethyldecyl, triethyltin, triisopropyldecyl, etc. . In the present invention, the preferred hydroxy protecting group is: an ethylene-based group (Ac or -c(〇)CH3), a benzamidine group (Bz or -C(0)C6H5), and a sulfhydryl group (TMS or - Si(CH3)3) ° Berge et al. detail pharmaceutically acceptable salts in j. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 66: 1150-9047-PF; Kai 47 200920394 • 1 1 9 (1 977). The phosphonium salt can be prepared in situ when the compound of the present invention is finally isolated and purified, and 4 is separately prepared by reacting the free test with an organic acid of hydrazine. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, non-toxic acid addition salts, salts of amine groups, and inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and peroxyacids, or organic acids, for example : Acetic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid addition preparation, or using other methods in the art, such as ion father preparation. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including but not limited to: hexanoate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate (salt, benzoate, benzoate, hydrogen sulphate, sulphonate, butyl Acid salt, camphorate, camphor sulfonate, citrate, cyclopentane propionate, digluconate, lauryl sulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, Glucoheptanoate, glycerol sulphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactate, lactate, lauric acid Salt, laurate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinic acid, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palm Acid salt, pamoate, acid salt, persulphate, lut-3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, trimethylacetate, propionate, stearate, Succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, p-toluenesulfonate, eleven carbonate, pentane salt, etc. Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts, including: sodium, lithium, potassium, , magnesium, etc. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including the appropriate use of counter ions such as vapors, hydroxides, carboxylates, sulfates, phosphates, nitrates, alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, sulphur Acid-free and aryl sulfonate, forming non-toxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium and amine cations. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 48 200920394 The term "amino protecting group" as used herein refers to an unstable chemical structure. It is known in the art to protect an amine group from undesired reactions during the synthesis. After the synthesis process, the amine protecting groups described herein can be selectively removed. The base protecting group is generally described in Τ·Η·Greene and PGm· Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons,

Mew Y〇rk( 1 999)。胺基保護基之例,包括但不限於:第三 丁氧羰基、9-苐基曱氧基羰基、苄基氧羰基等。 此處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之酯類」,係指在體 内水解之酯,並包括在人體内輕易崩解而離開其母化合物 或其鹽之酯。適當之酯包括例如:衍生自藥學上可接受之 脂肪族羧酸者,尤其是烷酸、烯酸、環烷酸及烷二酸,其 中各烷基或烯基結構較佳為不多於6個碳原子。特定之酯 之例,包括但不限於:甲酸酯、乙酸酯、丙酸酯、丁酸酯、 丙烯酸酯及琥珀酸乙酯。 此處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之前驅藥」,意指本 發明之此等前驅藥,位於充分的醫學判斷之範圍内,適用 於人類或較低等動物的組織接觸,而不會有不利之毒性、 刺激性、過敏反應等,且合理的利益/風險比例為相稱,且 對於其使用上為有效者,及當可能時,本發明化合物之兩 離子此處使用之「前驅藥」,意指在體内藉由代謝(例 :水解)可轉為式!之化合物者。許多形式之前驅藥在本技 或為已知的,例如:討論於Bundgaard,(ed. ),Design 〇f Prodrug, Elsevier(1985); Widder, et al.(ed.)^Mew Y〇rk (1 999). Examples of the amine protecting group include, but are not limited to, a third butoxycarbonyl group, a 9-fluorenyloxycarbonyl group, a benzyloxycarbonyl group and the like. As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable ester" means an ester which is hydrolyzed in vivo and which comprises an ester which readily disintegrates in the human body and leaves the parent compound or a salt thereof. Suitable esters include, for example, those derived from pharmaceutically acceptable aliphatic carboxylic acids, especially alkanoic acids, enoic acids, naphthenic acids and alkanoic acids, wherein each alkyl or alkenyl structure is preferably no more than 6 One carbon atom. Examples of specific esters include, but are not limited to, formate, acetate, propionate, butyrate, acrylate, and ethyl succinate. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable pre-drug" as used herein means that the prodrugs of the present invention are within the scope of adequate medical judgment and are suitable for tissue contact of humans or lower animals, without Unfavorable toxicity, irritation, allergic reaction, etc., and the reasonable benefit/risk ratio is commensurate, and is effective for its use, and when possible, the "precursor" used by the two ions of the compound of the present invention, It means that it can be converted into a form by metabolism (eg hydrolysis) in the body! The compound. Many forms of pre-drugs are known in the art, for example: discussed in Bundgaard, (ed.), Design 〇f Prodrug, Elsevier (1985); Widder, et al. (ed.)^

1150-9047-PF;Kai 4Q 2009203941150-9047-PF; Kai 4Q 200920394

Methods in Enzymology, vol. 4, Academic Press( 1 985); Krogsgaard-Larsen, e t a 1., (ed) 、 "Design and Application of Prodrug, Textbook of Drug Design and Development, Chapter 5 ' 113-191(1991); Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Drug De1iverReviews, 8:1-38(1992);Methods in Enzymology, vol. 4, Academic Press (1 985); Krogsgaard-Larsen, eta 1., (ed), "Design and Application of Prodrug, Textbook of Drug Design and Development, Chapter 5 '113-191 (1991 Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Drug De1iver Reviews, 8:1-38 (1992);

Bundgaard, J. of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77:285 et seq.(1988); Higuchi and Stella(eds.) Prodrug as Novel Drug Delivery System, American ChemicalBundgaard, J. of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77:285 et seq. (1988); Higuchi and Stella (eds.) Prodrug as Novel Drug Delivery System, American Chemical

Society( 1 975);及 Bernard Testa & Joachimmayer,Society (1 975); and Bernard Testa & Joachimmayer,

Hydro lysis In Drug And Prodrugmetabolism: Chemistry, Biochemistry And Enzymology," John Wiley and Sons, Ltd.(2002) 〇 此處使用之用語「醯基」,包括衍生自酸之殘基,該 酸包括但不限於竣酸、氨基甲酸 '碳酸、績酸及填酸。實 施例包括脂肪族羰基、芳香族羰基、脂肪族磺醯基、芳香Hydro lysis In Drug And Prodrugmetabolism: Chemistry, Biochemistry And Enzymology, " John Wiley and Sons, Ltd. (2002) The term "mercapto" as used herein, includes residues derived from an acid, including but not limited to Tannic acid, carbamate 'carbonic acid, acid and acid. Examples include aliphatic carbonyl, aromatic carbonyl, aliphatic sulfonyl, aromatic

族亞%醯基、脂肪族亞磺醯基、芳香族磷酸根及脂肪族磷 酸根。脂肪族羰基之例 包括但不限於:乙醯基、丙醯基、 2-氟乙醯基、丁醯基、2_羥基乙醯基等。 此處使用之用語r非質子溶劑」,係指對於質子活性 相當惰性之溶查丨丨,介τ # hl亦即不作為質子提供者。實施例包括但 不限於:烴,例如ρ ρ 己院及甲本,例如:鹵化烴,例如:二 乳曱院、二氣「、)·*· /a ^咕 軋G烷、虱仿等,雜環基化合物,例如:四氫 呋南及N-甲基η比咯啶酮及醚,例如二乙醚、二曱氧基曱基 ^此等化合物為熟知此項技術領域之人士所周知’且對 1150-9047-PF;Kai 50 200920394 • 於沾知此項技術領域之人士而言,對於特定化合物及反應 條件,例如視此等藥劑溶解度、藥劑反應性及較佳反應範 圍,各較佳溶劑或混合物為顯而易知。對於非質子溶劑之 進一步时論,可見於有機化學教科書或特定的專題論文, 例如.Organic Solvents Physical Properties and methods of Purification, 4th ed. , edited by John A. Riddick et al. , V〇l. II, in the Techniques ofGroups of sulfhydryl groups, aliphatic sulfinyl groups, aromatic phosphates and aliphatic phosphates. Examples of the aliphatic carbonyl group include, but are not limited to, an ethyl fluorenyl group, a propyl fluorenyl group, a 2-fluoroethyl fluorenyl group, a butyl group, a 2-hydroxyethyl group, and the like. The term "aprotic solvent" as used herein refers to a solvent that is relatively inert to proton activity, and τ# hl is not a proton donor. Examples include, but are not limited to, hydrocarbons, such as ρ ρ 院 院 and 甲本, for example: halogenated hydrocarbons, for example: 乳乳院, 二气 ",)·*· /a ^ G rolling of alkane, imitation, etc. Heterocyclic compounds, for example, tetrahydrofuran and N-methyl η-pironidone and ethers, such as diethyl ether, dimethoxy fluorenyl, are well known to those skilled in the art. Pairs 1150-9047-PF; Kai 50 200920394 • For those skilled in the art, preferred solvents for specific compounds and reaction conditions, such as such solubility, reagent reactivity, and preferred reaction range Or mixtures are readily apparent. Further discussion of aprotic solvents can be found in organic chemistry textbooks or in specific monographs, such as. Organic Solvents Physical Properties and methods of Purification, 4th ed., edited by John A. Riddick et Al. , V〇l. II, in the Techniques of

Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986。 此處使用之用語「生質子有機溶劑」或「質子溶劑」, 係指傾向於提供質子之溶劑,例如:醇類,例如:曱醇、 乙醇、丙醇、異丙肖、丁醇、第三丁醇等。&等化合物為 热知此項技術領域之人士所周知,且對於熟知此項技術領 域之人士而言,對於特定化合物及反應條件,例如視此等 藥劑溶解度、藥劑反應性及較佳反應範圍,各較佳溶劑或 混合物為顯而易知。對於生質子溶劑之進一步討論,可見 ( 於有機化學教科書或特定的專題論文’例如:〇rganicChemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986. The term "protonated organic solvent" or "proton solvent" as used herein refers to a solvent which tends to provide a proton, such as an alcohol such as decyl alcohol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, and third. Butanol and the like. Compounds such as & are well known to those skilled in the art, and to those skilled in the art, for specific compounds and reaction conditions, such as such solubility, reagent reactivity, and preferred reaction range Preferably, each of the preferred solvents or mixtures is readily apparent. Further discussion of proton-solving solvents can be found (in organic chemistry textbooks or on specific monographs) eg 〇rganic

Solvents Physical Properties and methods ofSolvents Physical Properties and methods of

Purification, 4th ed.,edited by John A.Riddick V〇l. II, in the Techniques of Chemistry Series, John Wi1ey & Sons, NY, 1986 。 本發明所展望之取代基或變化之組合,僅係形成安定 化合物者。此處使用之用語「安定」,係指化合物具有足 夠安定性以容許製造,且能針對此處所述用途(例如對於一 個體治療性或預防性投予),維持一足夠長的期間以使其有 1150-9047-PF;Kai 51 200920394 - 〇3 , 用。 該經合成之化合物可從反應混合物分離,並進一步以 例如官柱層析、高壓液體層析或再結晶等方法純化。熟悉 此項技術之人應可瞭解,其他合成此處結構式化合物之方 法對於該技術領域之中具有通常知識者為明白的。此外, 各種合成步驟能以替換的順序或次序實施以得到所望之化 合物。對於合成此處所述化合物為有用之合成化學轉換及 保濩基方法學(保護及脫保護為此技術領域之人士所周 去包括例如·敘述於 R. Larock, Comprehensi ve Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers(1989); T.W. Greene and P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons(1991); L. ieser andm. Fieser, Fieser and Fieser,s Reagents for Organic Synthesis 、 John Wiley and Sons(1994);及 L. quette, ed., Encyclopedia of Reagents for OrganicPurification, 4th ed., edited by John A. Riddick V〇l. II, in the Techniques of Chemistry Series, John Wi1ey & Sons, NY, 1986. Combinations of substituents or variations contemplated by the present invention are only those which form a stable compound. As used herein, the term "stable" means that the compound is sufficiently stable to permit manufacture and can be maintained for a sufficient period of time for the use described herein (for example, for a therapeutic or prophylactic administration). It has 1150-9047-PF; Kai 51 200920394 - 〇3, used. The synthesized compound can be isolated from the reaction mixture and further purified by, for example, column chromatography, high pressure liquid chromatography or recrystallization. Those skilled in the art will appreciate that other methods of synthesizing the structural compounds herein will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art. In addition, the various synthetic steps can be carried out in an alternate order or order to yield the desired compound. Useful synthetic chemical conversion and sulfhydryl-based methods for the synthesis of the compounds described herein (protection and deprotection are well known to those skilled in the art including, for example, described in R. Larock, Comprehensi ve Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers ( 1989); TW Greene and PGM Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons (1991); L. ieser andm. Fieser, Fieser and Fieser, s Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons ( 1994); and L. quette, ed., Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic

Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons(1995)。 本發明之化合物可藉由附加適當的官能基來修飾以增 強選擇性的生物特性。此等修飾為此技術領域之人士所知 且可包括增加對於一既定生物系統(例如血液、淋巴系統、 中樞神經系統)之生物穿透性、增加口服性、增加溶解性以 便能以注射投予、改變代謝性及改變排泄速率。 藥學組成物 本么明之藥學組成物包含治療上有效量之本發明化合 物,以及一起配方之一或多種藥學上可接受之擔體或賦形 1150-9047-PF;Kai 52 200920394 :。二處使用之用語「藥學上可接受之擔體或陳形劑」, 意指-無毒性、惰性固體、半固體或液體填充谢 」 谬囊化材料,或任意類型之配方輔材。一些可作為藥學上 可接受之擔體之例子,為糖類,例如乳糖、葡萄糖及彦:. 澱粉,例如玉米澱粉及馬鈐薯澱粉;纖維素及复行生物’ 例如,幾甲基纖維素納、乙基纖維素及纖維素乙酸酿: 末化黃蓍樹膠’·麥芽,·明膠;滑石;賦形劑,例如: 及栓劑n例如花生油、綿籽油m H ^ 槐油、玉米及黃豆油;二醇,例如丙二醇;醋,例如油酸 乙醋及月桂酸乙酷;璦脂;緩衝藥劑’例如氫氧化鎂及氫 氧化鋁;藻酸;無致熱原水;等張鹽液;林格氏液; 及構酸鹽緩衝溶液,及其他無毒性之可相容的潤滑劑,例 如月桂基硫酸鈉及硬脂酸鎂’以及著色劑、釋放藥 膜劑' 甜味劑、風味劑及芳香藥劑、保存劑及抗氧化心 視配方者之判斷’亦能存在於本組成物中。本發明之;學 組成物,可經由口服、經直腸、非經口服、經腦池内 (intracisternally)、經陰道、經腹腔、局部(例如,粉末、 油膏或滴劑)、經頷或口服或經鼻噴霧。 77 本發明之藥學組成物,可經由口服、非口服、吸入喷 霧、局部、經直腸、經鼻、經頷、經陰道,或經植入貯存 器’較佳為經口投予或經由注射投予。本發明之藥學,且成 物’可包含任意習知無毒性之藥學上可接受之擔體、佐劑 ⑽腦⑷或載體。於一些情形,配方之PH可以用藥學上 可接受之酸、驗或緩衝液予以調整,以增強配方化合物或 1150-9047-PF;Kai 53 200920394 其傳遞形式之安定性。此處使用之用語非經口服 (parenteral),包括:皮下、皮内、靜脈内、肌肉内、關 節内、動脈内、關節滑液内、不連胸骨内、腱内、、 病 内,及顧内注射或灌流技術。 微乳劑、溶液、懸浮液、糖漿及酏劑。除活性化合物以外, 該液體劑型可包含該技術領域常用的惰性稀釋劑,例如: 水或其他溶劑、溶解化劑,及乳化劑,例如乙醇、異丙醇、 碳酸乙酯、乙酸乙酯、苄醇、苯甲酸苄酯、丙二醇、! 3一 丁二醇、二甲基子醯胺、油(尤其,綿籽油、花生油、玉米 油、胚芽油、撖欖油、篦麻油及藏油)、甘油、四氫糠醇/: 聚乙二醇及山梨糖醇酐脂肪酸醋,及其混合物。除 稀釋劑以外’口服組成物亦可包括佐劑,例如濕化劑、乳 化劑及懸浮劑、甜味劑、風味劑及芳香劑。 注射用之製備物,例如:無菌注射用水性或含 液,可依照已知技術,使用 于 配方或濕㈣及懸浮劑來 主射用製備物,可為-無菌之注射用溶液、 …于攻或礼化液,溶於無毒之非口 溶劑,例如:為! 3 ”要又的稀釋劑或 溶劑之中,可p 一 之溶液。於可接受之載體及 鈉溶液。此外,盔—+ m — U. s. p•及專張氣化 針對此用途,可定油駕知用作為溶劑或懸浮媒體。 ' 採用各種品牌的因&、丄 ^ , 二甘油酯。此外,月H 疋油’包括β成之單或 用物。 曰-夂例如’油酸’被用在製備注射 H50-9047-pF;Kai 54 200920394 該注射用之配方 遽,或將殺菌谢包二細菌不能通過之過遽膜而過 菌固體組成物可在使用::固體組成物令以除菌,該無 體溶解或分散使用别以無菌水或其他無菌之注射用媒 :藥物作用,常希望減緩皮下或肌肉内注射對 日,。此目的可藉由使用對水溶解性不佳結晶化 視、”曰性材料的液體懸浮液來達成。藥物之吸收速率 者::率而定,而又與結晶尺寸及結晶形式相關。或 將藥物溶解或懸浮在油性載體,而達成延緩非 :服投予藥物之吸收。注射用貯藏物之形式,可藉= 忒藥物之微膠囊母體於生物可 蜱注私〇物’例如聚乳酸— 聚羥基乙酸(p〇1ylactlde i 盥取人此 )而達成。視藥物 ,、“物之比例,以及該特定聚合物之本質,可以控制筚 物釋放速率。其他生物可分解聚合物之例子,包括聚(原醋) 無水物)。貯藏物注射用配方’亦可藉由將藥物捕捉 於/、體組織相容之微脂體或微乳劑來製備。 直腸或陰道投予用之組成物,較佳為检劑,可藉由、、θ 合本發明化合物以及適當之非刺激性賦形劑或擔體:例: 可可脂、聚乙二醇或栓劑躐混合而製備,栓劑虫鼠在常溫為 固體但在體溫為液體’故能在直腸或陰道溶解而釋放:性 化合物。 口服投予之固體劑型,包括:膠囊、錠劑、藥丸、藥 粉,及顆粒。於此種固體劑型’係將活性化合物混合至i 一種惰性之藥學上可接受之職形劑或擔體,例如捧樣酸鈉 H50-9047-PF;Kai 55 200920394 或填酸鹽二舞及/或:a)填充劑或增量劑,例如澱粉、乳糖、 蔗糖、葡萄糖、甘露醇及矽酸、b)黏結劑,例如:羧甲基 纖維素、藻酸鹽、明膠、聚乙烯吡咯啶酮、蔗糖及刺槐膠、 C )潤濕劑’例如甘油、d )崩散劑,例如瓊脂—瓊脂、碳酸約、 馬鈴薯或樹薯澱粉、藻酸、某些石夕酸鹽及碳酸納、e)溶液 保留劑’例如石蠟、f)吸收促進劑,例如四級銨化合物、 g)濕化劑,例如:鯨蠟醇,及單硬脂酸甘油酯、h)吸收劑, 例如高嶺土及膨潤黏土’及i)潤滑劑,例如滑石、硬脂酸 鈣、硬脂酸鎂、固體聚乙二醇、月桂基硫酸鈉及此等之混 合物。於膠囊、錠劑及藥丸之情形’該劑型尚可包含緩衝 劑0 相似類型之固體組成物,也可採用為軟及硬殼填充明 膠膠囊之填充劑,此膠囊採用之賦形劑為乳糖,以及高分 子量聚乙二醇等。 該活性化合物亦可與一 形式。錠劑、糖衣錠、膠囊 由被覆膜衣及外殼,例如腸 被覆膜而製備。可以隨意地 其僅釋放或優先在腸道某一 釋放一或多活性成分。可使 括聚合性物質及蠟。 或多上述賦形劑形成微膠囊化 、樂丸及顆粒這些固體,可藉 衣及其他製藥配方技術熟知之 包含不透明劑且可為一組成物 部分,隨意地以一延緩之方式 用之埋入式組成物之例子,包 本發明化合物之局部或穿皮投予之劑型,包括:油膏 (ointment)、糊劑、乳霜(cream)、乳液(i〇ti〇n)、凝膠、 粉末、溶液、喷霧劑、吸入劑或貼片。該活性成分於無菌 H50-9047-PF;Kai 56 200920394 條件與藥學上可接受之擔體以及視需要的保存劑或緩衝液 混合。眼用配方、耳藥水、眼用油膏、粉末及溶液,也認 為在本發明範圍以内。 在本發明活性化合物以外,該油膏、糊劑、乳霜及凝 膠可包括賦形劑’例如動物性脂肪及植物性脂肪、油、織、 石壤、殺粉、黃蓍樹膠、纖維素衍生物、聚乙二醇、石夕酮、 膨潤土、矽酸、滑石及氧化辞或其混合物。 在本發明化合物以外,粉末及喷霧劑可包括賦形劑, 例如:乳糖、滑石、矽酸、氫氧化鋁、矽酸鈣,及聚醯胺 粉末或其混合物。噴霧劑可尚包含慣用的推進劑,例如氯 氟碳氫化物。 穿皮貼片的額外優點為,將化合物對身體以控制性傳 遞。此種劑型可藉由將化合物溶解或分散在適當媒體中以 製備吸收增強劑可使用於增加化合物穿過皮膚之通量。 其速率可由提供一速率控制膜或將該化合物分散於一聚合 物母體或凝膠而控制。 抗病毒活性 本發明化合物之扣7岳丨丨旦+步,曰 尸制置或劑罝,可為約〇. lmg/Kg至約 500mg/Kg’或者約1至热 約5 0mg/Kg。抑制量或劑量,亦可 取決於投予途徑,以及县 + 疋否可與其他樂劑一同使用,而有 不同。 依照本發明之治療方法 或預防,係藉由對於該個體 及時間,投予一抗c型奸产 病毒性感染在個體内之治療 一需要達成所望結果之量以 毒有效量或一抑制量之本發 1150-9047-PF;Kai 57 200920394 明化合物’該個體例如 或較低等之哺乳動物。本發明 另一方法,係藉由對於— 曰 王物樣本,以一需要達到所望結 果之罝及時間,投予抑制 j置之本發明化合物。 此處所使用,「抗c刑膝火 ^肝火病毒有效量」本發明化合 物之用語’意指一足量介 里化合物,能減少於一生物性樣本或 一個體中之病毒量。該醫學 ^ - 技術中為人所熟知地,本發明 化合物中「抗c型肝炎病表古^曰 而母有效I」,將位於可適用於任Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (1995). The compounds of the invention may be modified by the addition of appropriate functional groups to enhance selective biological properties. Such modifications are known to those skilled in the art and may include increased biocompatibility for a given biological system (e.g., blood, lymphatic system, central nervous system), increased oral administration, increased solubility so that injection can be administered by injection. Change metabolism and change excretion rate. Pharmaceutical Composition The pharmaceutical composition of the present invention comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or forms of a formulation 1150-9047-PF; Kai 52 200920394 :. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or ageing agent" as used herein means - non-toxic, inert solid, semi-solid or liquid-filled material, or any type of formulation. Some examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are sugars such as lactose, glucose and yanthanum: starches such as corn starch and horse yam starch; cellulose and resurrection organisms, for example, methicone , ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate brewing: finalized xanthine gum · malt, · gelatin; talc; excipients, for example: and suppositories n such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil m H ^ oyster sauce, corn and yellow Soybean oil; glycol, such as propylene glycol; vinegar, such as oleic acid ethyl vinegar and lauric acid; rouge; buffering agent 'such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; no pyrogen water; isotonic saline; Grignard solution; and acid buffer solution, and other non-toxic compatible lubricants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate 'and coloring agents, release film agents' sweeteners, flavors and The judgment of the aromatic medicinal agent, the preservative and the anti-oxidant diagnosing formula can also be present in the present composition. The composition of the present invention may be administered orally, rectally, parenterally, intracisternally, vaginally, intraperitoneally, topically (for example, powder, ointment or drops), sputum or oral or Nasal spray. 77 The pharmaceutical composition of the invention may be administered orally or parenterally via oral, parenteral, inhalation spray, topical, rectal, nasal, warp, transvaginal, or via an implanted reservoir. Cast. The pharmacy of the present invention, and the product' may comprise any conventionally non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant (10) brain (4) or carrier. In some cases, the pH of the formulation can be adjusted with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid, test or buffer to enhance the stability of the formulation of the formulation compound or 1150-9047-PF; Kai 53 200920394. The terminology used herein is not oral (parenteral), including: subcutaneous, intradermal, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-articular, intra-arterial, synovial fluid, non-connected sternum, intraorbital, intracranial, and Internal injection or perfusion techniques. Microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active compound, the liquid dosage form may contain inert diluents conventional in the art, such as: water or other solvents, solubilizing agents, and emulsifiers such as ethanol, isopropanol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl Alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol,! 3 - Butanediol, dimethyl decylamine, oil (especially, cottonseed oil, peanut oil, corn oil, germ oil, eucalyptus oil, castor oil and oil), glycerin, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol /: polyethylene Alcohol and sorbitan fatty acid vinegar, and mixtures thereof. In addition to the diluent, the oral composition may also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifiers and suspending agents, sweetening agents, flavoring agents, and flavoring agents. Preparations for injection, for example, sterile water for injection or liquid, can be used according to the known techniques, in formula or wet (four) and suspending agent to prepare the main injection preparation, which can be - sterile injection solution, ... attack Or liquefied liquid, soluble in non-toxic non-mouth solvents, for example: for! 3 "In addition to the diluent or solvent, a solution of p can be used in acceptable carriers and sodium solutions. In addition, helmet - + m - U. s. p• and special gasification for this purpose, The oil is used as a solvent or a suspension medium. 'According to various brands of &, 丄^, diglyceride. In addition, the monthly H 疋 oil 'includes β into a single or use. 曰-夂 such as 'oleic acid 'Used in the preparation of injection H50-9047-pF; Kai 54 200920394 The formulation for injection, or the sterilization of the bacteria can not pass through the membrane and the sterile solid composition can be used:: Solid composition order In the case of sterilization, the in vivo dissolution or dispersion is carried out by using sterile water or other sterile injectable media: drug action, and it is often desirable to slow down the subcutaneous or intramuscular injection for the day. This purpose can be achieved by using water in poor solubility. The crystallization is achieved by a liquid suspension of the bismuth material. The rate of absorption of the drug depends on the rate and is related to the crystal size and crystalline form. Or dissolve or suspend the drug in an oily carrier to achieve a delay in the absorption of the drug. The form of the injectable stock can be achieved by using the microcapsule matrix of the drug as a bioactive drug, such as polylactic acid-polyglycolic acid (p〇1ylactlde i). Depending on the drug, the “ratio of the substance, and the nature of the particular polymer, the release rate of the drug can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(raw vinegar) anhydrate.) It can be prepared by capturing a drug, a body-compatible microlipid or a microemulsion. A composition for rectal or vaginal administration, preferably a test, which can be combined with the compound of the present invention by Suitable non-irritating excipients or supports: For example: cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or suppository sputum is prepared by mixing. The suppository worm is solid at room temperature but is liquid at body temperature, so it can be dissolved in the rectum or vaginal. A solid dosage form for oral administration, comprising: a capsule, a lozenge, a pill, a powder, and a granule. In such a solid dosage form, the active compound is mixed to i an inert pharmaceutically acceptable ingredient or The carrier, for example, sodium sulphate H50-9047-PF; Kai 55 200920394 or sulphonate and/or: a) filler or extender such as starch, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol and citric acid , b) binder, For example: carboxymethyl cellulose, alginate, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, sucrose and locust gum, C) wetting agent 'eg glycerin, d) disintegrating agent, such as agar-agar, carbonic acid, potato or tree Potato starch, alginic acid, certain oxalates and sodium carbonate, e) solution retention agents 'eg paraffin, f) absorption enhancers, such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents, such as: cetyl alcohol, and Glyceryl monostearate, h) absorbents such as kaolin and swellable clay ' and i) lubricants such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycol, sodium lauryl sulfate and the like a mixture of capsules, troches, and pills. The dosage form may also contain a solid composition of a similar type of buffer 0, or a filler filled with a soft and hard-shell filled gelatin capsule. It is lactose, as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycol, etc. The active compound can also be prepared in one form. Tablets, dragees, capsules are prepared from coated garments and outer shells, such as enteric coatings. Give priority to a certain release in the intestine Or a plurality of active ingredients, which may comprise a polymeric substance and a wax. Or more of the above-mentioned excipients may form a solid such as microencapsulation, granules and granules, which may be known as an opaque agent and may be a composition. The portion of the material, optionally in a delayed manner, comprising a topical or transdermal dosage form of a compound of the invention, including: ointment, paste, cream , emulsion, gel, powder, solution, spray, inhalant or patch. The active ingredient is in sterile H50-9047-PF; Kai 56 200920394 condition and pharmaceutically acceptable carrier And, if necessary, a preservative or buffer mixture. Ophthalmic formulations, ear drops, ophthalmic ointments, powders and solutions are also considered to be within the scope of the present invention. In addition to the active compounds of the present invention, the ointments, pastes, creams and gels may include excipients such as animal fats and vegetable fats, oils, woven, rocky soils, flouricides, gum tragacanth, cellulose. Derivatives, polyethylene glycol, linaloic acid, bentonite, citric acid, talc, and oxidized or mixtures thereof. In addition to the compounds of the present invention, the powders and sprays may include excipients such as lactose, talc, citric acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium citrate, and polyamidamine powders or mixtures thereof. Sprays may also contain conventional propellants such as chlorofluorocarbons. An additional advantage of wearing a patch is that the compound is delivered to the body in a controlled manner. Such dosage forms can be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin by dissolving or dispersing the compound in a suitable medium to prepare an absorption enhancer. The rate can be controlled by providing a rate controlling membrane or dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel. Antiviral Activity The compound of the present invention may be from about 1 mg/kg to about 500 mg/kg, or from about 1 to about 50 mg/kg, depending on the compound of the present invention. The amount or dose of inhibition may also depend on the route of administration, and whether the county + 疋 can be used with other agents, but is different. The method of treatment or prevention according to the present invention is to treat the individual and the time, and to treat the viral infection of the primary antibody in the individual, the amount of the desired result is to achieve a desired amount of toxic effective amount or a inhibiting amount. The present invention is 1150-9047-PF; Kai 57 200920394. The compound 'this individual is, for example, a lower mammal. Another method of the present invention is to administer a compound of the invention inhibited by a sample of — 物, in a time and time required to achieve the desired result. As used herein, "an effective amount of a compound of the invention" means a sufficient amount of a compound to reduce the amount of virus in a biological sample or a body. As is well known in the art, the "anti-c hepatitis disease table is effective and the mother is effective I" in the compound of the present invention, and will be applicable to any

意醫學治療之合理之利益/風險比例内。 、、此處所使用’「抑制量」本發明化合物,意指一足量, 此減少於-生物性樣本或—個體中之病毒量。胃醫學技術 中為人所熟知地,對於_個體所投k「抑制量」本發明 化合物,將位於由醫師所判定之適用於任意醫學治療之合 理之利益/風險比例内。此處使用之用語「生物樣本」,音 指用於對一個體投予之生物來源之物質。生物樣本之例: 括但不限於:血液及其成分,例如血m、血小&、血球之 次族群等;器官’例如腎、肝、心、肺等;精子及印;骨 髓及其成分;或幹細胞…匕,本發明另一實施例為—種 處理生物樣本之方法,係藉由使該生物樣本與抑制量之本 發明化合物或藥學組成物接觸。 當病患之情況改善,視需要,可投予維持劑量之本發 明化合物、組成物或組合。接著,當症狀減輕至—所望水 平,視症狀,可將投予劑量或頻率或兩者減少至保持改善 後之情況。然而,病患可能需要長期間歇的治療以防任何 病狀再發生。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 58 200920394 β二而’應瞭解本發明化合物及組成物之每日總使用 系由主酉師在充分醫學判斷之範圍内決定。對佐一 特定病患之特定治療有欵劑量,將視許多因子而定,包括: 所欲’口療之病症以及該病症之嚴重程度;所採用之特定化 合物之活性;所按用夕姓h 特心組成物;病患年紀、體重、— t健康、性別及飲食;&予時間、投予途徑,及所採用之 Λ特疋化σ物之排泄速率;治療之期Μ ;與採用之特定化 合物組合或同時使用之藥物;及在醫學領域為人熟知的1 他類似因子。 本發明化合物投予給—個體之每曰總劑量,以單次或 刀之劑f可為例如.〇 〇卜5〇心^體重,或通常為 0.卜25mg/kg體重。單—劑量組成物可包含此量或分成多 次,以達成該每日劑量。—般,本發明之治療歷程,包含 每曰以單次劑量或多次對所需病患投予約脚〜約1〇。〇呢 之本發明化合物。 ,如無另較A,所有此處使用的技術及科學性用語, 係依據本技術領域之中通f知識者所通用的意義。所有出 版品、專利、公開之專利申請案及其他參考文獻,完整引 入於此作為參照。 簡寫 以下合成流程及實施例出現的簡寫如下 ACN :乙腈;Within the reasonable benefit/risk ratio of Italian medical treatment. As used herein, "inhibiting amount", a compound of the invention, means a sufficient amount which is reduced by the amount of virus in a biological sample or individual. It is well known in the art of stomach medicine that the "inhibitory amount" of the compound of the invention will be within the reasonable benefit/risk ratio determined by the physician for any medical treatment. The term "biological sample" as used herein, refers to a substance of biological origin that is administered to a body. Examples of biological samples: including but not limited to: blood and its components, such as blood m, blood small & subpopulations of blood cells; organs such as kidney, liver, heart, lung, etc.; sperm and India; bone marrow and its components Or stem cells... Another embodiment of the invention is a method of treating a biological sample by contacting the biological sample with an inhibitory amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutical composition. When the condition of the patient is improved, a maintenance dose of the compound, composition or combination of the present invention can be administered as needed. Then, when the symptoms are alleviated to the desired level, depending on the symptoms, the dosage or frequency of administration or both can be reduced to maintain the improved condition. However, patients may require long-term intermittent treatment to prevent any recurrence of the condition. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 58 200920394 β2 and 'It should be understood that the total daily use of the compounds and compositions of the present invention is determined by the master physician within the scope of full medical judgment. The sputum dose for a particular treatment of a particular patient will depend on a number of factors, including: the condition of the desired 'oral therapy' and the severity of the condition; the activity of the particular compound employed; Special composition; age, weight, health, sex and diet; & time, route of administration, and rate of excretion of sputum sputum used; duration of treatment; A combination of specific compounds or a drug that is used at the same time; and a similar factor that is well known in the medical field. The compound of the present invention is administered to the individual, and the total dose per sputum may be, for example, a single dose or a dose of f. For example, 〇 〇 〇 5 〇 heart weight, or usually 0. 卜 25 mg / kg body weight. The single-dose composition may contain this amount or be divided into multiples to achieve the daily dose. Generally, the treatment course of the present invention comprises administering about 10,000 to about 1 ounce per patient in a single dose or multiple times. The compound of the invention. If there is no other A, all the technical and scientific terms used herein are based on the meanings common to those skilled in the art. All publications, patents, published patent applications, and other references are hereby incorporated by reference. Abbreviations The following synthetic procedures and examples appear as follows: ACN: acetonitrile;

Ac :乙醯基;Ac : ethyl sulfhydryl;

Boc :第三丁氧基羰基; 1150-9047-PF;Kai 59 200920394 . Bz :苯曱醯基;Boc: tert-butoxycarbonyl; 1150-9047-PF; Kai 59 200920394 . Bz : benzoin;

Bn :苄基; CDI :羰基二咪唑; dba:二苄亞基丙酮; CDI : 1, Γ -羰基二咪唑; DBU: 1,8-二氮雜二環[5.4.0]十一-7-烯; DCM :二氣曱烷; DIAD :二異丙基偶氮二羧酸酯; f DMAP :二甲基胺基吡啶; DMF :二甲基甲醯胺; DMS0 :二曱基亞砜; dppb: di苯基膦基丁烧;Bn: benzyl; CDI: carbonyl diimidazole; dba: dibenzylideneacetone; CDI: 1, fluorene-carbonyldiimidazole; DBU: 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0] eleven-7- Alkene; DCM: dioxane; DIAD: diisopropylazodicarboxylate; f DMAP: dimethylaminopyridine; DMF: dimethylformamide; DMS0: dimercaptosulfoxide; dppb : diphenylphosphinobutane;

EtOAc :乙酸乙酯; HATU : 2-(7-氮雜-1H-苯并三唑-卜基)-l,l,3,3-基脲六氟磷酸酯; iPrOH :異丙醇; / ·. 11 NaHMDS :二(三甲基矽基)醯胺鈉; NMO : N-氧化N-甲基嗎啉;EtOAc: ethyl acetate; HATU: 2-(7-aza-1H-benzotriazol-bu)-l,l,3,3-ylurea hexafluorophosphate; iPrOH: isopropanol; . 11 NaHMDS : sodium bis(trimethyldecyl) decylamine; NMO : N-oxidized N-methylmorpholine;

MeOH :曱醇;MeOH: decyl alcohol;

Ph :苯基; POPd :二氫二氯二(二-第三丁基膦基)鈀(II); TBAHS ·•四曱基硫酸氫銨; TEA :三乙胺; THF :四氫呋喃; 1150-9047~PF;Kai 60 200920394 ·· TPP :三笨基膦;Ph: phenyl; POPd: dihydrodichlorobis(di-t-butylphosphino)palladium(II); TBAHS ·• tetradecyl ammonium hydrogen sulfate; TEA: triethylamine; THF: tetrahydrofuran; 1150-9047 ~PF; Kai 60 200920394 ·· TPP: trisylphosphine;

Tris :三(羥基甲基)胺基曱烷; BME : 2-巯基乙醇; Β0Ρ:苯并三唑—卜基氧-三(二甲基胺基)膦六氟磷酸 酯; C0D :環辛二烯; DAST :三氟化二乙基胺基硫; MBCYL : 6-(N-4’ -羧基-4-(二曱基胺基)偶氮苯)-胺基 f 己基-1-0-(2 -氰基乙基)—(n,N-二異丙基)-亞碟醯胺; DCM :二氣曱烷; DIAD :二異丙基偶氮二叛酸酯; DIBAL-H:二異丁基氫化銘; DIEA :二異丙基乙胺; MAP : N,N-二甲基胺基。比0定; DME :乙二醇二甲謎; DMEM . Dulbecco 氏修飾 Eagles 培養基; V ' DMF : N,N-二甲基甲醯胺; DMS0 :二甲基亞颯;Tris: tris(hydroxymethyl)amino decane; BME: 2-mercaptoethanol; Β0Ρ: benzotriazole-buquino-tris(dimethylamino)phosphine hexafluorophosphate; C0D: cyclooctane Aene; DAST: diethylaminosulfur trifluoride; MBCYL: 6-(N-4'-carboxy-4-(didecylamino)azobenzene)-aminof hexyl-1-0-( 2-cyanoethyl)-(n,N-diisopropyl)-subdoxime; DCM: dioxane; DIAD: diisopropylazodicarboxylate; DIBAL-H: diiso Butyl hydrogenation; DIEA: diisopropylethylamine; MAP: N,N-dimethylamino. DME: ethylene glycol dimethyl mystery; DMEM. Dulbecco's modified Eagles medium; V 'DMF: N,N-dimethylformamide; DMS0: dimethyl hydrazine;

EDANS : 5-(2-胺基-乙基胺基)_萘—1_磺酸; EDCI或EDC:卜(3-二乙基胺基丙基)—3_乙基羰二酸亞 1150-9047-PF;Kai 61 200920394 : 胺氯化氫;EDANS : 5-(2-Amino-ethylamino)-naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid; EDCI or EDC: Bu (3-diethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiate 1150- 9047-PF; Kai 61 200920394 : Amine hydrogen chloride;

EtOAc :乙酸乙酯; HATU: 0(7-氮雜苯并三唑-1-基)-Ν,Ν, Ν’ ,Ν’ -四曱基 脲六氟構酸醋;EtOAc: ethyl acetate; HATU: 0 (7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-oxime, oxime, Ν', Ν'-tetradecylurea hexafluoroacetic acid vinegar;

Hoveyda’ sCat.:二氣(鄰-異丙氧基苯基亞曱基)(三 環己基膦)釕(11); KHMDS ··二(三曱基矽基)醯胺鉀;Hoveyda' sCat.: dioxo (o-isopropoxyphenyl sulfenyl) (tricyclohexylphosphine) ruthenium (11); KHMDS · · bis(tridecylfluorenyl) guanamine potassium;

Ms :甲磺醯基; f'Ms : methylsulfonyl; f'

EtOAc :乙酸乙酯; g :克; h :小時; NMM : N —4—曱基嗎EtOAc: ethyl acetate; g: gram; h: hour; NMM: N - 4 - fluorenyl?

PyBrOP:溴-三-吡咯啶并-鱗六氟磷酸酯;PyBrOP: bromo-tri-pyrrolidino-square hexafluorophosphate;

Ph :苯基; RCM :關環易位; RT :反轉錄; RT-PCR:反轉錄-聚合酶連鎖反應; TEA :三乙胺; TFA :三氟乙酸;Ph: phenyl; RCM: ring-closing translocation; RT: reverse transcription; RT-PCR: reverse transcription-polymerase chain reaction; TEA: triethylamine; TFA: trifluoroacetic acid;

MeOH :甲醇; mg :毫克(s); m i η :分鐘(s ); MS :質譜; NMR .核磁共振, 1150-9047-PF;Kai 62 200920394 rt :室溫; THF :四氫吱喃; TLC :薄層層析; TPP或PPh3 :三苯基膦; tBOC或Boc :第三丁氧基羰基;及MeOH:methanol; mg: milligrams (s); mi η:min (s); MS: mass spectrum; NMR. nuclear magnetic resonance, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 62 200920394 rt: room temperature; THF: tetrahydrofuran; TLC : thin layer chromatography; TPP or PPh3: triphenylphosphine; tBOC or Boc: a third butoxycarbonyl group;

Xantphos : 4, 5-二-二苯基磷烷基-9, 9-二曱基-9H-夾 氧蒽蔥。 合成方法 本發明化合物及處理,將由以下合成流程而更佳地被 暸解,本發明化合物可由以下方法製備。 流程1Xantphos: 4, 5-di-diphenylphosphinoalkyl-9,9-dimercapto-9H-occluded with oxygen. Synthetic Methods The compounds and treatments of the present invention will be better understood by the following synthetic schemes, and the compounds of the present invention can be prepared by the following methods. Process 1

Bocr^Bocr^

laLa

IgIg

流程1揭示中間體I g的合成。該環肽前驅物I g從 Boc-L-2-胺基-8-壬烯酸la及順式-L-羥基脯胺酸曱酯 Ib,經過流程1所示之步驟A-D製備。關於用來產生該環 肽前驅物 Ig之進一步流程,參見美國專利編號 6, 6 0 8, 0 27,完整引入於此作為參考。為製造各種的巨環結 1150-9047-PF;Kai 63 200920394 構可以取代la使用其他包含末端烯之胺基酸衍生物(進一 步細節,參見WO/0059929)。以一釕系催化劑進行關環易 位,得到所望的關鍵中間體Ig(關於關環易位之更進一步 細節,參見最近的評論:Grubbs et a 1.,Jcc.Aes., 1995, 28, 446; Shrock et al., Tetrahedron 1999, 55, 8141; Furstner, A. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 2000, 39, 3012; Tmka et al.,jcc.以㈣.vPes·. 200 1,以,18;及 Hoveyda et al·,价/r. /. 200 1,7,945)。 流程2Scheme 1 reveals the synthesis of intermediate IG. The cyclic peptide precursor I g was prepared from Boc-L-2-amino-8-decenoic acid la and cis-L-hydroxyproline oxime Ib through steps A-D shown in Scheme 1. For further procedures for the production of the cyclic peptide precursor Ig, see U.S. Patent No. 6,6, 8, 0, the entire disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference. To make a variety of macrocyclic knots 1150-9047-PF; Kai 63 200920394 can be substituted for la using other amino acid-containing derivatives containing terminal olefins (for further details, see WO/0059929). The ring-opening translocation is carried out with a guanidine catalyst to obtain the desired key intermediate Ig (for further details on the ring-opening translocation, see recent comments: Grubbs et a 1., Jcc. Aes., 1995, 28, 446 Shrock et al., Tetrahedron 1999, 55, 8141; Furstner, A. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 2000, 39, 3012; Tmka et al., jcc. to (iv).vPes.. 200 1,18 ; and Hoveyda et al., price /r. /. 200 1,7,945). Process 2

(2·6) (2-4) (2-5) 流程2揭示四唑類似物之合成方法。5 —經取代的四唆 (2-2)由腈化合物(2-1)與疊氮化物,但不限於疊氮化納所 合成。中間體(2-4)及(2-5)可藉由將羥基中間體Ig經由麵 活化羥基基團之SN2取代而成為適當的離去基,例如但不 限於OMs、OTs、OTf、溴化物或碘化物。接續之酯水解, 可得到式(2-6)或(2-7)之化合物。 流程3 1150-9047-PF;Kai 64 200920394(2·6) (2-4) (2-5) Scheme 2 discloses a method for synthesizing a tetrazole analog. 5 - Substituted tetraindole (2-2) is synthesized from a nitrile compound (2-1) and an azide, but not limited to sodium azide. The intermediates (2-4) and (2-5) can be suitably removed by substitution of the hydroxy intermediate Ig via SN2 of the surface-activated hydroxyl group, such as, but not limited to, OMs, OTs, OTf, bromide Or iodide. Upon subsequent hydrolysis of the ester, a compound of the formula (2-6) or (2-7) can be obtained. Process 3 1150-9047-PF; Kai 64 200920394

ww

(2-3) N^Ar-Y N、丨 (2-2) V= halide, OTf(2-3) N^Ar-Y N, 丨 (2-2) V= halide, OTf

中間體(3 -1)係以流程2之具巨環曱續酸酯(2 - 3)及5 -經取代四唑之條件下合成。中間體(3-1)可接著於齒化物或 ΟΤί所佔據的位置’實施Suzuki偶合反應、SonogashiraThe intermediate (3-1) is synthesized under the conditions of the macrocyclic carbaryl ester (2-3) and the 5-substituted tetrazole of Scheme 2. The intermediate (3-1) can be followed by a Suzuki coupling reaction at the position occupied by the dentate or 、, Sonogashira

反應或St i 11 e偶合。關於Suzuki偶合反應之進一步細節, 參見:A. Suzuki, 厶⑶巴见 1991,419-422 及 A. R. Martin,Y· Yang,1 993,47, 221-230。關於Sonogashira反應之進一步細節,參見: Sonogashira. Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Volume 3, Chapters 2,4 A Sonogashira, Synthesis 1977, 777。 關於S t i 11 e偶合反應之進一步細節,參見:j. κ. S t i 11 e, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 1 986, 25, 508-524, M. Pereyre 1150-9047-PF;Kai 65 200920394 et a 1., Tin in Organic Synthesis (Butterworths, Boston, 1987) pp 185-207 pa及合成應用之評論 Τ· N. Mitchell, 1 992,803-815。此 Buchwald 反應可在芳基溴化物下,取代1級與2級胺及1 氮雜環。 關於Buchwald反應之進一步細節,參見J. F. Hartwig,Reaction or St i 11 e coupling. For further details on the Suzuki coupling reaction, see: A. Suzuki, 厶 (3) Ba Jian 1991, 419-422 and A. R. Martin, Y. Yang, 1 993, 47, 221-230. For further details on the Sonogashira reaction, see: Sonogashira. Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Volume 3, Chapters 2, 4 A Sonogashira, Synthesis 1977, 777. For further details on the S ti 11 e coupling reaction, see: j. κ. S ti 11 e, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 1 986, 25, 508-524, M. Pereyre 1150-9047-PF; Kai 65 200920394 et a 1., Tin in Organic Synthesis (Butterworths, Boston, 1987) pp 185-207 pa and a review of synthetic applicationsΤ N. Mitchell, 1 992, 803-815. This Buchwald reaction can replace the 1st and 2nd amines and the 1 nitrogen heterocycle under the aryl bromide. For further details on the Buchwald reaction, see J. F. Hartwig,

Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 1998, 37, 2046-2067 ° 流程4Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 1998, 37, 2046-2067 ° Process 4

流程4揭示修飾巨環之n-端及C-端。將Boc結構以Scheme 4 reveals the n-terminus and C-terminus of the modified macrocycle. Boc structure

酸’例如鹽酸予以脫保護,會得到式(4_2)之化合物。式(4一2) 之胺基結構可由一適當的鹵烧或醯基基團烷基化或醯化, 以得到式(4-3)之化合物。式(4-3)之化合物,可經鹼,例 如氫氧化鐘水解,以釋放式(4_4)之酸結構。接著,藉由以 適當的醯基或磺醯基活化該酸結構,得到式(4_5)之化合 物。 流程5 1150-9047-PF;Kai 66 200920394 Q 9Deprotection of an acid such as hydrochloric acid gives a compound of the formula (4-2). The amine structure of formula (4-2) can be alkylated or deuterated by a suitable halogenated or mercapto group to give a compound of formula (4-3). The compound of the formula (4-3) can be hydrolyzed by a base such as a hydrazine hydroxide to release the acid structure of the formula (4-4). Next, the compound of the formula (4-5) is obtained by activating the acid structure with an appropriate sulfhydryl group or a sulfonyl group. Process 5 1150-9047-PF; Kai 66 200920394 Q 9

XX

N-N N=N /< « ' 'N-N N=N /< « ' '

該磺醯胺(5-2)以對應的酸(5-1)製備,使該酸於室溫 或升高的溫度中與一偶合劑(即,CDI、HATU、DCC、EDC等) 作用,並在驗之存在下,加入對應的績酿胺R3-S(0)2-NH2, 其中,R3之定義與上述相同。 流程6The sulfonamide (5-2) is prepared with the corresponding acid (5-1), allowing the acid to interact with a coupling agent (ie, CDI, HATU, DCC, EDC, etc.) at room temperature or elevated temperature. And in the presence of the test, the corresponding synthetic amine R3-S(0)2-NH2 is added, wherein R3 has the same definition as above. Process 6

碳-連結四唑(6-6)係從市售可得之起始材料(6-1 ),以 流程6所述步驟製備。化合物(6-6),可使用流程4及流程 5說明的方法,輕易地轉換成對應的酸及磺醯胺。 流程7 1150-9047-PF;Kai 67 200920394The carbon-linked tetrazole (6-6) was prepared from the commercially available starting material (6-1) by the procedure described in Scheme 6. Compound (6-6) can be easily converted to the corresponding acid and sulfonamide using the procedures described in Scheme 4 and Scheme 5. Process 7 1150-9047-PF; Kai 67 200920394

N—NH η \ N^NN-NH η \ N^N

BocN~ 2) HATU, DIEA 0 〇〇2ΜθBocN~ 2) HATU, DIEA 0 〇〇2Μθ

1)LiOH/THF/MeOH1) LiOH/THF/MeOH

(6-2)(6-2)

四唑(6-6)可由流程7所述替代路徑製備。該合成係义Tetrazolium (6-6) can be prepared by the alternative route described in Scheme 7. Synthetic meaning

共通的中間體(6-2)開始,取加成芳香族基團於四唾環上代 之,化合物(6-2)係與P1偶合,接著與p3偶合以得到 (7-3),其能在置換條件下,形成巨環化合物(7_4)。化八 物(7-4)係作為一共通中間體,供進一步在該四唑環修飾, 以得到(6-6)。 7 【實施方式】 實施例 本發明化合物及處理將通過以下實施例而被更加地瞭 解’此等實施例係用來說明,並非限制本發明範圍。對於 熟悉此項技藝之人士’各種改變及修飾為顯日㈣,且此等 改變及修飾’包括但不限於:本發明化學構造、取代基、 何生物、配方及/或方法’可在不惊離本發明精神及申請專 利範圍之範圍内實施。 美國專利申請案公開編號20050 1 53877亦敘述化合物 1150-9047-PF;Kai 68 200920394 其中G = 〇H者,其完整内容引入於此作為參照。 實施例1.環肽前驅物之合成Starting with the common intermediate (6-2), the addition aromatic group is substituted on the tetra-salt ring, and the compound (6-2) is coupled with P1, followed by coupling with p3 to obtain (7-3). Under the substitution conditions, a macrocyclic compound (7_4) is formed. Octa (7-4) is used as a common intermediate for further modification in the tetrazole ring to give (6-6). [Embodiment] The present invention will be further understood by the following examples. The examples are intended to be illustrative and not limiting. 'Various changes and modifications to those skilled in the art are manifested as four (4), and such changes and modifications 'including but not limited to: chemical structures, substituents, organisms, formulations and/or methods of the invention' may not be scared It is implemented within the scope of the spirit of the invention and the scope of the patent application. U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 20050 1 53877 also describes compound 1150-9047-PF; Kai 68 200920394 wherein G = 〇H, the entire disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference. Example 1. Synthesis of cyclic peptide precursors

Boc^Boc^

OHOH

laLa

1Α·對一 b〇c-L-2-胺基-8-壬稀酸 la(1.36g、5mol)及 市售可得之順式-L-羥基脯胺酸曱酯lb(l. 09g、6_ol)溶 於 15ml 之 DMF 溶液,添加 DIEA(4ml、4eq.)及 HATU(4g、1Α·p-b〇cL-2-amino-8-indole acid la (1.36g, 5mol) and commercially available cis-L-hydroxy decyl decyl lb (l. 09g, 6_ol) Dissolve in 15ml of DMF solution, add DIEA (4ml, 4eq.) and HATU (4g,

2eq) °該偶合於0°c進行1小時。將該反應混合物以i〇〇mL2 eq) ° The coupling was carried out at 0 ° C for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was i〇〇mL

EtOAc稀釋,並接著各以5%檸檬酸2x20ml、水2x20ml、1M NaHC〇3 4x20ml及濃鹽水2x10ml清洗。將該有機相以Na2S〇4 乾燥’接著蒸發,得到該二肽lc(1.91g、95.8%),W Ηριχ(滯 留時間=8. 9 分鐘、30-70%、90%B)及 MS(實測 421. 37、M + Na+)Diluted with EtOAc and then washed with 5% citric acid 2 x 20 ml, water 2 x 20 ml, 1 M NaHC s. 3 4 x 20 ml and brine. The organic phase was dried over Na 2 S 〇 4 and then evaporated to give the dipeptide lc (1.91 g, 95.8%), W Η ριχ (retention time = 8.9 min, 30-70%, 90% B) and MS (measured) 421. 37, M + Na+)

鑑別。 1B.將該二肽ic(1.91g)溶解於15乩二噚烷及i5mLiN 之U0H水溶液,並於室溫進行4小時水解。將該反應混合 物以5%擰檬酸酸化,並以l〇〇mL FtnAr uumL· LtUAc卒取,接著以水 2x20ml及〉農鹽水2x20ml清洗。將兮右趟士。 九財及有機相以無水Na2S〇4 乾综’並接者於真空中移哈,彳異糾,,达私 砂陈侍到游離羧酸化合物 1150-9047-PF;Kai 69 200920394Identification. 1B. The dipeptide ic (1.91 g) was dissolved in a 15% aqueous solution of 15% dioxane and i5mLiN, and hydrolyzed at room temperature for 4 hours. The reaction mixture was acidified with 5% citric acid and was taken up in 1 mL of Ftn Ar uum L·LtUAc, followed by washing with 2 x 20 ml of water and 2 x 20 ml of saline. Will be right-handed gentleman. Jiu Cai and the organic phase are anhydrous Na2S〇4 dry comprehensive ‘and the splicer moves in the vacuum, 彳 纠 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

ld(l. 79g、97%),其用於之後的合成而不需經進一步純化。 1C.將上述得到之游離酸(1. 77、4. 64mm〇l)溶於5ml DMF之溶液,添加 D-/5-乙烯基環丙烧胺基酸乙酉旨 le(0.95g、5mmol)、DIEA(4ml、4eq.)及 HATU(4g、2eq)。 該偶合反應於0°C下進行5小時。將反應混合物以80mLLd (1.79 g, 97%), which was used for subsequent purification without further purification. 1C. A solution of the above-obtained free acid (1.77, 4.64 mm〇l) in 5 ml of DMF was added, and D-/5-vinylcyclopropanoic acid ethyl ester (0.95 g, 5 mmol) was added. DIEA (4 ml, 4 eq.) and HATU (4 g, 2 eq). The coupling reaction was carried out at 0 ° C for 5 hours. The reaction mixture was taken to 80 mL

EtOAc稀釋,並接著分別以5°/。檸檬酸2x20m卜水2x20ml、 1M NaHCCh 4x20ml及濃鹽水2x10ml清洗。將該有機相以無 水NazS〇4乾燥’並接著蒸發。將殘渣以矽膠閃式層析純化,Diluted with EtOAc and then at 5 °/. Wash citric acid 2x20m water 2x20ml, 1M NaHCCh 4x20ml and concentrated brine 2x10ml. The organic phase was dried as anhydrous NazS 4 and then evaporated. The residue was purified by silica gel flash chromatography.

使用不同比例的己烷:EtOAc作為洗提相 (5 : 1 — 3 :1 — 1 :1 — 1 : 2— 1 : 5)。該線狀三肽1 f在移除洗提 溶液後,以油形式單離(1· 59g、65· 4%),以HPLC(滯留時 間=11· 43min)及 MS(實測 544. 84、M + Na+)鑑別。 1D.關環易位(RCM).將該線狀三肽lf(1. 51g、2. 89_〇1) 溶於20 0ml無水DCM之溶液,以&起泡予以脫氧。接著添 加Hoveyda氏第1代觸媒(5m〇1%eq.)固體。將該反應物於 N2壞境下回流12小時。將溶液蒸發,並將殘渣以矽膠閃式 層析純化’使用不同比例的己烧:Μ— #為洗提相 (9:1—5:1—3:141:1〜1:2〜1:5)。於移除洗提溶劑後, 該環狀前驅物1被以白色粉末形式單離(1.24g、87%),以 HPLC(滯留時間=7·84min 30-70% 9 0%B)及MS(實測 516.28、M + Na + )鑑別。 驅物1之進一步細節 關於採用該合成方法產生該環肽前 參照美國專利號碼6,608,027,完 整引入於此作為參照。 實施例 2 ·合成該環肽前驅物 甲磺酸酯 1150-9047-PF;Kai 70 200920394Different ratios of hexane: EtOAc were used as the elution phase (5: 1 - 3 : 1 - 1 : 1 - 1 : 2 - 1 : 5). The linear tripeptide 1 f was isolated in oil form after removal of the elution solution (1·59 g, 65·4%) by HPLC (residence time = 11.43 min) and MS (measured 544.84, M + Na+) Identification. 1D. Ring-opening translocation (RCM). The linear tripeptide lf (1.51 g, 2.89_〇1) was dissolved in a solution of 20 ml of anhydrous DCM, and deoxidized by & foaming. Then add Hoveyda's first generation catalyst (5m 〇 1% eq.) solid. The reaction was refluxed for 12 hours under N2. The solution was evaporated, and the residue was purified by silica gel flash chromatography using different ratios of hexane: Μ - # as the elution phase (9:1 - 5:1 - 3:141:1~1:2~1: 5). After removal of the eluting solvent, the cyclic precursor 1 was isolated as a white powder (1.24 g, 87%) by HPLC (residence time = 7.84 min 30-70% 90% B) and MS ( 516.28, M + Na + ) were identified. Further details of the first embodiment of the invention are described in the U.S. Patent No. 6,608,027, the entire disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference. Example 2 - Synthesis of the cyclic peptide precursor Mesylate 1150-9047-PF; Kai 70 200920394

2A.在巨環肽前驅物 1 (50Omg、1. 01 mmo 1)及 DIEA(0.4ml、2mmol)溶於2.0ml DCM之溶液,緩慢地於0 。(:下添加甲磺酸氣(〇· 1 mi),其中該反應持續3小時。接著 添加30mL EtOAc,並各以5%檸檬酸2x10ml、水2x10ml、 1M NaHC〇3 2x1 0ml及濃鹽水2xl〇ml清洗。將該有機相以無 水NadO4乾燥並蒸發,得到該標題化合物甲磺酸酯,直接 用在次步驟合成而不作進一步的純化。 實施例3 ·四唑合成 用於製備本發明之四唑基巨環的結構不同的四唑 Illa-IIIq’係由市售的以下所述腈(niti_ile)化合物合成:2A. A solution of macrocyclic peptide precursor 1 (50Omg, 1. 01 mmo 1) and DIEA (0.4 ml, 2 mmol) dissolved in 2.0 ml of DCM, slowly at 0. (: Add methanesulfonic acid gas (〇·1 mi), wherein the reaction was continued for 3 hours. Then add 30 mL of EtOAc, each with 5% citric acid 2 x 10 ml, water 2 x 10 ml, 1 M NaHC 〇 3 2 x 10 ml and concentrated brine 2 x l 〇 The organic phase was dried over anhydrous Nad.sub.4 and evaporated to give the title compound methanesulfonate, which was used directly in the next step without further purification. Example 3. Tetraazole synthesis for the preparation of the tetrazole of the present invention The tetrazolium Illa-IIIq' which differs in the structure of the megaring is synthesized from the commercially available nitrile (niti_ile) compound:

1. NaN3, 5 eq 2. Et3N.HCl, 3 eq Xylene 140 °C, 12 h1. NaN3, 5 eq 2. Et3N.HCl, 3 eq Xylene 140 °C, 12 h

於一含有5ml二曱苯之密閉管中,添加3_C1_4一羥基_ 苯并乙腈(〇· 31g、5mol)、NaN3(〇. 65g、10_〇1)及三乙胺 鹽酸鹽(0. 52g、3mmol)。將該混合物於i4(rc劇烈攪拌To a closed tube containing 5 ml of diphenylbenzene, 3_C1_4 monohydroxy-benzoacetonitrile (〇·31g, 5 mol), NaN3 (〇.65g, 10_〇1), and triethylamine hydrochloride (0. 52g) were added. , 3mmol). Mix the mixture vigorously on i4 (rc

3f3f

3k 1150-9047-PF;Kai 71 200920394 20-3 0小時。接著將該反應混合物冷卻並倒至於3k 1150-9047-PF; Kai 71 200920394 20-3 0 hours. The reaction mixture is then cooled and poured to

EtOAc(30ml)及檸檬酸水溶液(20mL)混合物中。以水2xl〇mi 及浪鹽水2 X1 0 m 1清洗後’將該有機層以無水n a 2 S 0 4乾燥, 並蒸發成育色固體。於以EtOAc-己烧再結晶後,以良好產 率(〇_ 4g' 86V/。)、高純度(>90%’ HPLC)得到四唆化合物3a, 並以 NMR 及 MS(實測 197· 35 及 1 99. 38、M + H + )鑑別。Mixture of EtOAc (30 mL) and EtOAc (20 mL). After washing with water 2xl〇mi and water brine 2 X1 0 m 1 'the organic layer was dried over anhydrous n a 2 S 0 4 and evaporated to a color solid. After recrystallization from EtOAc-hexanes, tetramethylene compound 3a was obtained in good yield (〇_4g'86V/.), high purity (>90% 'HPLC), and was analyzed by NMR and MS (measured 197. And 1 99. 38, M + H + ) identification.

實施例4.式IX之化合物,其中a = Boc、Q = Y 且G = 0H。 步驟4 a :取代法 β亥化合物係經由將來自於實施例2之甲續酸醋及四„坐 3g之取代而製備。此取代法係藉由溶解〇. 〇41_〇1巨環肽 前驅物曱磺酸酯2及〇· 123mmol四唑3g於3ml DMF中,並 添加0.246_〇1碳酸鈉(6〇mg)。將該得到之反應混合物於 60 C攪拌4-1 0小時,並接著冷卻並以乙酸乙酯萃取。將該 有機萃取物以水(2x30ml)清洗,並將該有機溶液於真空中 濃縮’以成為用於水解乙基酯之粗製形式。 MS (ESI): π々=688·29 [M + Na]。 步驟4b 該標題化合物係藉由將步驟4a之實施例4之化合物 (2〇mg)溶於2扎二噚烷及lraL之! N u〇H水溶液製備。 得到的反應混合物於室溫揽拌4 - 8 ^ 5%檸檬酸酸化,以10mL Et〇Ac萃取, 將溶液蒸發,並將殘渣以HpLAQ12S1 1 -0520WT 瞢衽;® qn —fi 並將殘渣以HPLC純化 4一8小時。將反應混合物以 客取’並以水2 X 2 0 m 1清洗。 HPLC純化,使用 VMr 0520WT管柱及30 —80%(1〇〇%乙腈)梯度 之用YMC ,持續20 1150-9047-PF;Kai 72 200920394 分鐘。於冷凍後,得到標題化合物的白色非晶固體。 MS (ESI) : /ζ7/π660. 92 [M + Na]。 實施例5至實施例14係以不同的5 -經取代的四唑,依照 類似於實施例4所述程序製備。Embodiment 4. A compound of formula IX wherein a = Boc, Q = Y and G = 0H. Step 4 a: The substituted method β hai compound was prepared by substituting the sucrose from Example 2 and 4 s. This substitution method was performed by dissolving 〇. 〇41_〇1 macrocyclic peptide precursor. 3 g of hydrazine sulfonate 2 and hydrazine 123 mmol tetrazole in 3 ml of DMF, and 0.246_〇1 sodium carbonate (6 〇mg) was added. The obtained reaction mixture was stirred at 60 C for 4-1 0 hours, and then It was cooled and extracted with EtOAc. EtOAc (EtOAc) 688·29 [M + Na]. Step 4b The title compound was obtained by dissolving the compound from Example 4 of Step 4a (2 〇mg) in 2 of dioxane and lraL. The reaction mixture was acidified with 4 - 8 ^ 5% citric acid at room temperature, extracted with 10 mL of Et〇Ac, the solution was evaporated, and the residue was purified by HpLAQ12S1 1 -0520 WT;® qn-fi and the residue was purified by HPLC. 4 to 8 hours. The reaction mixture was taken as a guest's and washed with water 2 X 2 0 m 1. HPLC purification using VMr 0520WT column and 30 — 80% (1% acetonitrile) gradient of YMC was used for 20 1150-9047-PF; Kai 72 2009 20394 min. After freezing, the title compound was obtained as a white amorphous solid. MS (ESI): / / 7/π. 92 [M + Na]. Example 5 to Example 14 were prepared according to procedures analogous to Example 4, using different 5-substituted tetrazole.

且 G=0H 。And G = 0H.

且 G=0H 。 實施例5.式IX之化合物,其中A = B 〇 c、Q = MS (ESI) : τζ7/ζ=612· 31 [M + H]。 實施例6.式IX之化合物,其中A = B 〇 c、Q = MS (ESI) : τζ7/ζ=672· 32、6 74. 31 [M + H]。And G = 0H. Example 5. A compound of formula IX wherein A = B 〇 c, Q = MS (ESI): τ ζ 7 / ζ = 612 · 31 [M + H]. Example 6. A compound of formula IX wherein A = B 〇 c, Q = MS (ESI) : τζ7 / ζ = 672 · 32, 6 74. 31 [M + H].

且 G=0H 。 實施例7.式IX之化合物,其中A = B 〇 c、 MS (ESI): >77/^678. 27 ' 680. 27 [Μ + Η] 實施例8.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、 MS (ESI): /ζ//ζ=692· 38 [M + Na]。And G = 0H. Example 7. A compound of formula IX wherein A = B 〇c, MS (ESI): >77/^678. 27 ' 680. 27 [Μ + Η] Example 8. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, MS (ESI): /ζ//ζ=692· 38 [M + Na].

且 G=0H 。 實施例9.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、 MS (ESI): Λ7/ζ=630. 35 [M + Na]。And G = 0H. Example 9. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, MS (ESI): Λ7/ζ = 630. 35 [M + Na].

且 G=0H 。And G = 0H.

且 G=OH 。 實施例10.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc MS (ESI) : /z?/z= 684.32 [M + Na]。 實施例11.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、And G=OH. Example 10. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc MS (ESI): /z?/z = 684.32 [M + Na]. Embodiment 11. A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc,

且 G = 0H。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 73 200920394 MS (ESI): π/>=698.32 [M+Na]。And G = 0H. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 73 200920394 MS (ESI): π/>=698.32 [M+Na].

且 G=〇H 。 實施例12.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q MS (ESI) : π々=702· 33、704. 33 [M + H]。 實施例13.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q MS (ESI): π/ζ=658. 37、660·37 [M + H]。And G=〇H. Example 12. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q MS (ESI): π 々 = 702 · 33, 704. 33 [M + H]. Example 13. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q MS (ESI): π / ζ = 658. 37, 660.37 [M + H].

且 G=OH 。And G=OH.

實施例14.式IX之化合物,其中A = B〇c、Q= 且G = 0H。 M S (E SI ) : 6 9 6 · 4 4 [ Μ + Η ]。Embodiment 14. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = B〇c, Q = and G = 0H. M S (E SI ) : 6 9 6 · 4 4 [ Μ + Η ].

實施例15.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q= i 且 於實施例4之化合物(33mg)溶於DMF之溶液,添加 CDI(12mg)。將該反應混合物於40°C下攪拌1小時,接著 添加環丙基確醯胺(1 2mg)及DBU( 1 5 # 1)。將該反應混合物 於40°C攪拌隔夜。將該反應混合物以EtOAc萃取。將該有 機萃取液以lMNaHCCh、濃鹽水清洗’以Na2S〇4乾燥,過滤 並濃縮。將殘渣以矽膠層析純化以得到所望產物(22mg)。 MS (ESI) ·· /»/>=741. 40 [M + H]。 13CCCD30D): 6 177_ 5、173.7、169.4、165.〇、161· 1、 155.9、135.4、128.2、125_ 1、119.7、114.6、79.0、63.5、 63.4、60. 1、53.6、52.3、43.8、33.6、32.0、30 7、30.3、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 74 200920394 27. 3 ' 27. 實施例16 備。 實施例16. 〇 MS (ESI): 實施例17. 〇 MS (ESI): 實施例18. ο MS (ESI): 實施例19. )、26. 3、22. 2、21. 5、13. 9、5. 6、5. 4。 至實施例3 5係依照類似於實施例1 5之程序製Example 15. A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q = i and a solution of the compound of Example 4 (33 mg) dissolved in DMF, was added CDI (12 mg). The reaction mixture was stirred at 40 ° C for 1 hour, followed by cyclopropyl decylamine (1 2 mg) and DBU (1 5 #1). The reaction mixture was stirred at 40 ° C overnight. The reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc. The organic extract was washed with 1M NaHCCh, brine, dried over Na.sub.2.sub.4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by EtOAc EtOAc (EtOAc) MS (ESI) ·· /»/>=741. 40 [M + H]. 13CCCD30D): 6 177_ 5, 173.7, 169.4, 165. 〇, 161·1, 155.9, 135.4, 128.2, 125_ 1, 119.7, 114.6, 79.0, 63.5, 63.4, 60. 1, 53.6, 52.3, 43.8, 33.6, 32.0, 30 7, 30.3, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 74 200920394 27. 3 ' 27. Example 16 Preparation. Example 16. 〇MS (ESI): Example 17. 〇MS (ESI): Example 18. s MS (ESI): Example 19.., 26. 3, 22. 2, 21. 5, 13. 9, 5. 6, 5. 4. To the embodiment 3 5 is in accordance with the procedure similar to the embodiment 15

式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q = Y 且G = /'iiS;V ζζ//ζ=727· 27 [M + H]。 式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q = m/z=n^0. 41 > 777. 39 [M + H] °A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = Y and G = /'iiS; V ζζ//ζ = 727·27 [M + H]. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = m/z = n^0. 41 > 777. 39 [M + H] °

式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q=i 且a compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = i and

式IX之化合物,其中A = Boca compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc

MS (ESI): 實施例20. 〇 MS (ESI): 仿/z=773_ 53 [M + H]。 式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、MS (ESI): mp. (m.). a compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc,

1150-9047-PF;Kai 75 200920394 實施例21.式IX之化合物,其中A = B〇c、Q = 〇 MS (ESI) : π/ζ=765. 49 [M + H]。</ RTI> <RTIgt;

And

實施例22.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q = Y 且 〇 MS (ESI): /z7/z=779. 45 [M + H]。Example 22. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = Y and 〇 MS (ESI): /z7/z = 779. 45 [M + H].

實施例23.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q = 〇 MS (ESI) : π/ζ=8 0 5. 37、8〇7·38 [M + H]。Example 23. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = 〇 MS (ESI): π / ζ = 8 0 5. 37, 8 〇 7 · 38 [M + H].

實施例2 4.式IX之化合物,其中A = Β ο c、Example 2 4. A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Β ο c,

MS (ESI): π/ζ=761· 47、763_47 [M + H]。 x 實施例25.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q= 土 且G =MS (ESI): π / ζ = 761 · 47, 763_47 [M + H]. x Example 25. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = soil and G =

/☆V M S (E SI) : z7/z= 799.45 [M + H]。 ,'Ά 實施例26.式IX之化合物,其中A二Boc、Q = Y 且G= ϊ 'ϊ 1150-9047-PF;Kai 76 200920394 MS (ESI): 實施例27. ο MS (ESI): 實施例28. ο MS (ESI): 實施例29. ο MS (ESI): 實施例30. ο MS (ESI): 實施例31. ο MS (ESI): 實施例3 2. m/z=730. 33 [M+H] °/☆V M S (E SI) : z7/z= 799.45 [M + H]. , 'Ά Example 26. Compound of formula IX, wherein A di Boc, Q = Y and G = ϊ 'ϊ 1150-9047-PF; Kai 76 200920394 MS (ESI): Example 27. ο MS (ESI): Example 28. o MS (ESI): Example 29. o MS (ESI): Example 30. o MS (ESI): Example 31. o MS (ESI): Example 3 2. m/z = 730 . 33 [M+H] °

式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q=i 且 /π/ζ=ΊΊ84. 21 ' 786. 1 9 [Μ + Η]A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q = i and /π/ζ = ΊΊ 84. 21 ' 786. 1 9 [Μ + Η]

式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q=i λ//ζ=808. 25、810. 26 [M + H]。A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q = i λ / / ζ = 808. 25, 810. 26 [M + H].

式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q=i 且 /X· zff/^764. 31 ' 766. 32 [M + H] 式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q: in/z=S02. 38 [M + H]A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q=i and /X·zff/^764. 31 ' 766. 32 [M + H] a compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q: in/z = S02. 38 [M + H]

/ 式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q=I 且G: 历/ζ=763. 33 [Μ + Η]。 式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q= I 且G: 115〇-9047-PF;Kai 77 200920394 MS (ESI): 實施例33. ο MS (ESI): 實施例34. ο MS (ESI): 诏/ζ=817· 19、819·21 [M + H]。 式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q = τζ//ζ=841· 25、843· 25 [M + H] 〇/ Compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q = I and G: calendar / ζ = 763. 33 [Μ + Η]. A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q = I and G: 115〇-9047-PF; Kai 77 200920394 MS (ESI): Example 33. ο MS (ESI): Example 34. ο MS (ESI) : 诏/ζ=817· 19,819·21 [M + H]. A compound of formula IX, wherein A = Boc, Q = τζ//ζ=841·25, 843·25 [M + H] 〇

式IX之化合物,其中A = B〇c、Q = 仿/之=797· 30、799.30 [M + H]。A compound of formula IX, wherein A = B〇c, Q = imitation / = 797 · 30, 799.30 [M + H].

實施例35. 式IX之化合物,其中A = BocEmbodiment 35. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc

MS (ESI): 實施例36. 诏/z=835. 37 [M + H] 〇 式IX之化合物,其中A =MS (ESI): Example 36. 诏/z = 835. 37 [M + H] 化合物 Compound of formula IX, where A =

步驟3 6 a 將來自 烷溶液,於 縮。將殘渣 驟。 MS (ESI): 於實施例16之化合物溶於5ml之4NHC1/二噚 室溫攪拌1小時。將該反應混合物於真空中濃 以DCM蒸發2次。將所得產物直接用在下一步 访/&gt;=627· 33 [M + H]。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 78 200920394 ; 步驟36b 對來自於步驟36a之化合物溶於2m 1 DCM之溶液,添 加DIEA(143/z 1))及環戊基氣甲酸酯(0. 246mmol))。將該 反應混合物於室溫攪拌1小時。將該反應混合物以EtOAc 萃取。將該有機層以1M NaHCOs、水、濃鹽水清洗’以NadCU 乾燥,過濾並濃縮。將該殘渣以HPLC純化以得到42mg所 望產物。 MS (ESI): /ζ?/ζ=739· 32 [M + H]。 13CCCD30D): 5 177.5、173.4、169.4、165. 1、161. 8、 156.6、135.4、128.2、125.1、119.9、114.1、77.5、63.3 ' 60. 2、54. 7、53. 4、52, 5、43. 9、43. 8、33. 7、32· 3、32. 2、 32.0、30.7、30.3、27.3、27. 0、26.3、23.2、22.2、21.5、 5. 6 、 5. 4 〇 實施例3 7至實施例9 4 (式IX ),係依照實施例1 5或3 6所 述程序製備。Step 3 6 a will be from the alkane solution and condensed. The residue is stopped. MS (ESI): The compound obtained in Example 16 was dissolved in 5 ml of 4NH?? The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and evaporated twice with DCM. The obtained product was used directly in the next step /&gt;=627·33 [M + H]. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 78 200920394; Step 36b A solution of the compound from step 36a dissolved in 2 ml of DCM, adding DIEA (143/z 1)) and cyclopentyl carbonitrile (0. 246 mmol)) . The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with 1M NaHCOs, water, brine, dried with NadCU, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by HPLC to give 42 mg of desired product. MS (ESI): /ζ?/ζ=739· 32 [M + H]. 13CCCD30D): 5 177.5, 173.4, 169.4, 165. 1, 161.8, 156.6, 135.4, 128.2, 125.1, 119.9, 114.1, 77.5, 63.3 ' 60. 2, 54.7, 53.4, 52, 5, 43. 9, 43. 8, 33. 7, 32·3, 32. 2, 32.0, 30.7, 30.3, 27.3, 27. 0, 26.3, 23.2, 22.2, 21.5, 5. 6 , 5. 4 〇Example 3 7 to Example 9 4 (Formula IX) was prepared according to the procedure described in Example 15 or 36.

QQ

1150-9047-PF;Ka 79 200920394 38 0^1〇 ^p- V \ 39 p- V 1 40 MeO^0 / p- ,P V 1 /^V 41 ΛΛ V 1 42 〇 人 p- 0 43 0 V 1 /Ά 44 〇 V 1 /Ά 45 P~ p N* Λ ’Ά 46 CXA %,N 1 1150-9047-PF;Kai 80 200920394 47 (λ。、 &gt;Ν ’Ά 48 〇y y V 49 ν 50 A又/ Η _ρ- 0 Ν ’Ά 51 Η f ΝγΝ 52 &lt;yl/ ΝγΝ 53 Fv^n 人/ ν λΐ5% 54 ο1, ρ- ΝγΝ 55 〇ν ¥ V Ψ^ν 1150-9047-PF;Kai 81 2009203941150-9047-PF; Ka 79 200920394 38 0^1〇^p- V \ 39 p- V 1 40 MeO^0 / p- , PV 1 /^V 41 ΛΛ V 1 42 p人p- 0 43 0 V 1 /Ά 44 〇V 1 /Ά 45 P~ p N* Λ 'Ά 46 CXA %,N 1 1150-9047-PF;Kai 80 200920394 47 (λ., &gt;Ν 'Ά 48 〇yy V 49 ν 50 A / Η _ρ- 0 Ν 'Ά 51 Η f ΝγΝ 52 &lt;yl/ ΝγΝ 53 Fv^n person / ν λΐ5% 54 ο1, ρ- ΝγΝ 55 〇ν ¥ V Ψ^ν 1150-9047-PF; Kai 81 200920394

56 ΝγΝ /Ά 57 &lt;// p- ΝγΝ 58 Me P ν·Λ N /fv 59 VN /Ά 60 0 Me&gt;^yV ΗΝΛβ _/0- ΝγΝ /fv 61 Mei^ Me 0 N^T N ’Ά 62 Ά HN-^ ?- NYN 63 a1, p- VN 64 &lt;Cr^y fsj-NH p- NYN 1150-9047-PF;Kai 82 20092039456 ΝγΝ /Ά 57 &lt;// p- ΝγΝ 58 Me P ν·Λ N /fv 59 VN /Ά 60 0 Me&gt;^yV ΗΝΛβ _/0- ΝγΝ /fv 61 Mei^ Me 0 N^TN 'Ά 62 Ά HN-^ ?- NYN 63 a1, p- VN 64 &lt;Cr^y fsj-NH p- NYN 1150-9047-PF; Kai 82 200920394

65 &lt;λ。又/ V 1 4¾ 66 CX0 又/ V 1 4¾ 67 〇^〇A/ V 1 68 &lt;λ。又/ p Ν-Λ α^λ 1 Η 69 CX。又/ V 1 AhN:'1&gt; 70 CX。又/ ¥ V 1 a«VCHs 71 CX。又/ J、 0 N^lT 氣 72 &lt;^〇A/ p- V \ An^ H U〇CH3 73 又/ VN 1 I 1150-9047-PF;Kai 83 200920394 74 CX0 又/ V i 75 CX0 又/ V 1 76 &lt;λ。又/ _ρ- V 1 /Ί Η 3 77 &lt;λ。又/ V 1 78 CX。又/ V 1 4¾ 79 CX。又/ _y°- 0 Ν'^Ν !_ ΑΧ, Η 80 Cl0又/ _ρ-~ 0 Ν^Λ !_ /¾ 81 &lt;λ。又/ ρ- Ρ a 82 Cl。又/ ν、νγν 1 /ν« Η Η 84 1150-9047-PF;Kai 200920394 83 CX。又/ V 1 /、A&gt; Η H 84 CX〇 又/ _ρ-~ V 1 人观 Η Η 85 CX。又/ V 1 aXf3 86 Cl。又/ _p- VN 1 /、〜 87 &lt;λ。又/ V \ 4¾ 88 Cl。又/ _p~- N-P V 1 αΧη2 89 CX0又/ 0 Ν-ΐΓ /¾ 90 CX0 又/ NVN 1 /、^rF 91 &lt;!〇 又/ ^Ρ~~ V 1 /、χ巧 Η Η 85 115〇-9047-PF;Kai 20092039465 &lt; λ. Also / V 1 43⁄4 66 CX0 again / V 1 43⁄4 67 〇^〇A/ V 1 68 &lt;λ. Also / p Ν-Λ α^λ 1 Η 69 CX. Also / V 1 AhN: '1&gt; 70 CX. Also / ¥ V 1 a«VCHs 71 CX. Also / J, 0 N^lT gas 72 &lt;^〇A/ p- V \ An^ HU〇CH3 73 again / VN 1 I 1150-9047-PF; Kai 83 200920394 74 CX0 again / V i 75 CX0 again / V 1 76 &lt; λ. Also / _ρ- V 1 /Ί Η 3 77 &lt;λ. Also / V 1 78 CX. Also / V 1 43⁄4 79 CX. Also / _y°- 0 Ν'^Ν !_ ΑΧ, Η 80 Cl0 again / _ρ-~ 0 Ν^Λ !_ /3⁄4 81 &lt;λ. Also / ρ- Ρ a 82 Cl. Also / ν, νγν 1 /ν« Η Η 84 1150-9047-PF; Kai 200920394 83 CX. Also / V 1 /, A &gt; Η H 84 CX〇 and / _ρ-~ V 1 person view Η Η 85 CX. Also / V 1 aXf3 86 Cl. Also / _p- VN 1 /, ~ 87 &lt; λ. Also / V \ 43⁄4 88 Cl. Also / _p~- NP V 1 αΧη2 89 CX0 again / 0 Ν-ΐΓ /3⁄4 90 CX0 again / NVN 1 /, ^rF 91 &lt;! 〇 / / ^Ρ~~ V 1 /, χ巧Η Η 85 115 〇-9047-PF; Kai 200920394

實施例95.式IX之化合物,其中且G = 0H。Embodiment 95. A compound of Formula IX wherein G = 0H.

92 CX。又/ P- Ν、ΝΤΝ 1 93 CX。又/ Ρ~ %/Ν 1 Η Η 94 Cl。又/ V I Ν、 步驟 95A.對一含有 95a(2.54g、l Ommol)及曱苯(3〇mL) 之密封管,通入 NaN3(1.95g、30mmol)及 Et3N.HCl(4. 13g、 30mmol)。將該反應混合物於1丨〇°c下攪拌2〇小時。添加 飽和NaHC〇3(10mL)溶液於該反應混合物,接著添加 Me0H(3mL)。將該得到之混合物,於室溫攪拌3〇分鐘。緩 慢添加10%檸檬酸以調整pH至6。將該混合物以EtOAc萃 1150-9〇47-PF;Kai 86 200920394 取3次。將該合併的有機相以無水NazSO4乾燥並且蒸發。 將殘逢以梦膠閃式層析純化’使用Et0Ac作為洗提相,以 得到化合物95b油(2. 8g)。 步驟 95B.將 95b( 350mg、leq)溶於 CH2Cl2(12mL)之溶 液,以(4-甲氧基苯基)有機硼酸(232mg、2eq)、吡啶 (198 &quot; L、2eq)、Cu(OAc)2( 244mg、1. 5eq)、分子篩 4A(〇. 95g) 處理。將該反應混合物於室溫在空氣下授拌24小時,接著 通過矽藻土過濾。將該得到之溶液濃縮,並以矽膠閃式層 析純化Q:EtGAG = 2:3)以得到化合物…油(加)。 ,步驟95C — F.此標題化合物依照類似於實施例(之程序 製備(步驟1A-D)。 MS (ESI): /»/^=624.29 [M + H] 實施例96.式IX之化合物,其中A: :B〇92 CX. Also / P- Ν, ΝΤΝ 1 93 CX. Also / Ρ~ %/Ν 1 Η Η 94 Cl. Further / VI Ν, Step 95A. For a sealed tube containing 95a (2.54g, lOmmol) and toluene (3〇mL), pass NaN3 (1.95g, 30mmol) and Et3N.HCl (4. 13g, 30mmol) ). The reaction mixture was stirred at 1 ° C for 2 hrs. A solution of saturated NaHC 3 (10 mL) was added to the reaction mixture, followed by Me0H (3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 minutes. Slowly add 10% citric acid to adjust the pH to 6. The mixture was extracted 3 times with EtOAc 1150-9 〇 47-PF; Kai 86 200920394. The combined organic phases were dried over anhydrous NazSO4 and evaporated. The residual residue was purified by a flash-flash chromatography using EtOAc (yield: EtOAc). Step 95B. A solution of 95b (350mg, leq) in CH2Cl2 (12mL), (4-methoxyphenyl)organic boronic acid (232mg, 2eq), pyridine (198 &quot; L, 2eq), Cu (OAc 2 (244 mg, 1.5 eq), molecular sieve 4A (〇. 95g) treatment. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature under air for 24 hours and then filtered through Celite. The resulting solution was concentrated, and Q:EtGAG = 2:3) was purified by flash chromatography to give compound (oil). , Step 95C - F. The title compound was obtained according to the procedure of the procedure (Step 1A-D). MS (ESI): / / / / = 624.29 [M + H] Example 96. Where A: :B〇

c、Qc, Q

N-N 且G: 此化合物係依照類似於實施例 A T她例1 5之程序,從化合物 95製備。 MS (ESI): —=727· 25 [M + H]。N-N and G: This compound was prepared from compound 95 according to a procedure similar to that of Example A. MS (ESI): -= 727 · 25 [M + H].

實施例97.式IX之化合物,盆中A -Τ Λ jj〇c Ν Q= γ 且 G = 〇H。 U50-9047-PF;Kai 87 200920394Example 97. A compound of formula IX, in the pot A - Τ Λ jj〇c Ν Q = γ and G = 〇H. U50-9047-PF; Kai 87 200920394

步驟 97A.對95b溶於THF(3mL)之溶液,添加 BnBr (48// L、〇. 40mmol),之後添加 K2C〇3(138mg、 1· Ommol)。將此反應混合物於65°C下攪拌16小時。將溶 劑移除。將殘渣以矽膠閃式層析純化(MeOH:CH2Cl2=l : 10) 以得到 97a( 1 〇8mg)。 步驟97B-E.該標題化合物係依照類似於實施例95所 述程序製備(步驟95C-F)。 MS (ESI):茁々=6〇8. 29 [M + H]。 N-^~/ 0兮0Step 97A. To a solution of 95b in THF (3 mL), BnBr (48 / /L, </ RTI> 40 </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> </ RTI> was added, followed by K2C 〇3 (138 mg, 1.0 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 65 ° C for 16 hours. Remove the solvent. The residue was purified by silica gel flash chromatography (MeOH: CH2Cl2=l: 10) to yield 97a (1 〇 8 mg). Step 97B-E. The title compound was prepared in a procedure similar to that described in Example 95 (steps 95C-F). MS (ESI): 茁々 = 6 〇 8.29 [M + H]. N-^~/ 0兮0

實把例98.式IX之化合物,其中a = Boc、Q=1 且G= h 'V 此化合物係依照類似於實施例15所述程序,由化合物 97製備。 MS (ESI):历々=711· 06 [M+H] 〇 實施例9 9 •式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q一Example 98. A compound of formula IX wherein a = Boc, Q = 1 and G = h 'V This compound was prepared from compound 97 according to procedures analogous to those described in Example 15. MS (ESI): 々 711 711 · 06 [M+H] 实施 Example 9 9 • Compound of formula IX, where A = Boc, Q

且 G=0H。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 88 200920394 此化合物係依照類 MS (ESI): ^/^=658.30 似於實施例9 7所述程序 [M+H] ° 製備And G = 0H. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 88 200920394 This compound is prepared according to the procedure MS (ESI): ^/^= 658.30 as described in Example 9 7 [M+H] °

G = 之化合物,其中A = Boc、 此化合物係依 99製備。 照類似於實施例1 5所述程序,從化合物 MS 卿):心_-783.37 [m则。 實施例101.式IX之化合物, &lt;Cl〇jy、Q = l 〇. .〇 六下 0°' 且G =Compound of G = wherein A = Boc, this compound is prepared according to 99. Following the procedure described in Example 15, 5, from the compound MS): heart _-783.37 [m. Example 101. A compound of formula IX, &lt;Cl〇jy, Q = l 〇. .〇6 times 0°' and G =

V 此化合物係依照類似於實施例36所述程序’從化合物 96製備。 MS (ESI): Μ=739·25 [M + H]。 ο 0。、 實施例1〇2.式ΙΧ之化合物立 α〇人/、q = ¥且g = ^ /、 此化合物係依照類似於實施例36所述程序,從化合物 96及環丁基氯甲酸醋製備。 MS (ESI)·· π/Ή25. 23 [M+H]。 Ο .〇- Ν_0 實施例103.式IX之化合物’其中α= °〇、Q = ¥ 且g = 1150-9047-PF;Kai 89 200920394 /This compound was prepared from compound 96 according to procedure analogous to that described in Example 36. MS (ESI): Μ = 739.25 [M + H]. ο 0. Example 1 〇 2. The compound of the formula 〇 〇 〇 / / q = ¥ and g = ^ /, this compound was prepared according to the procedure similar to Example 36, from compound 96 and cyclobutyl chloroformic acid vinegar . MS (ESI)·· π/Ή 25.23 [M+H]. Ο.〇- Ν_0 Example 103. Compound of formula IX where α = °〇, Q = ¥ and g = 1150-9047-PF; Kai 89 200920394 /

QwO V。 4 ° ,係依照類似於實施例36所述程序, 96 及 0 。MS (ESI): π々=866·43 [μ + η]。 實施例104.式Ιχ之化合物,其中 從化合物 ;ν 且G: 此化合物係依照類似於實施例36所述程序從化合物 103製備。 MS (ESI) : /»/&gt;=824. 58 [M + H]。 (γΛ Ν.^ 且G: 實施例105.式ΐχ之化合物,其中Α= Η °0、Q = ¥ 〇 此化合物係依照類似於實施例3 6所述程序,從化合物QwO V. 4 ° according to procedures similar to those described in Example 36, 96 and 0. MS (ESI): π 々 = 866.43 [μ + η]. Example 104. A compound of the formula wherein, from the compound; ν and G: this compound was prepared from the compound 103 according to procedures similar to those described in Example 36. MS (ESI) : /»/&gt;=824. 58 [M + H]. (γΛ Ν.^ and G: Example 105. A compound of the formula wherein Α = Η °0, Q = ¥ 〇 This compound is in accordance with the procedure described in Example 36, from the compound

1 03及Η ΰ以HATU作為偶合劑製備 MS (ESI): /»/ζ=872·80 [Μ + Η]。 實施例106至實施例121(式IX)係實施例4、15或36所述 程序製備。 實施例106.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc1 03 and Η 制备 Preparation of HATU as a coupling agent MS (ESI): /»/ζ=872·80 [Μ + Η]. Examples 106 to 121 (Formula IX) were prepared as described in Example 4, 15 or 36. Embodiment 106. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = Boc

1 且 -0Η· 1150-9047-PF;Kai 90 200920394 MS (ESI): π/ζ=662· 36、664.36 [M + H]。1 and -0Η·1150-9047-PF; Kai 90 200920394 MS (ESI): π/ζ=662·36, 664.36 [M + H].

實施例107.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q= i 且GEmbodiment 107. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = i and G

MS (ESI): ^=765. 27 ' 767. 27 [M + H] °MS (ESI): ^=765. 27 ' 767. 27 [M + H] °

實施例108.式IX之化合物,其中A =Embodiment 108. A compound of Formula IX wherein A =

MS (ESI): π/ζ=777. 32、779.32 [M + H]。 13C(CD30D): δ 177.5、177.4、173.6、169. 3、162.9、 156.6、135.8、135.4、130.9、129.9、125· 1、125.0、77.4、 63.8、60· 1、60.0、53·7、52.6、43.9、33·5、32.3、32.0、 30.7、30.3、27.3、27.0、26.3、23.2、23· 1、22.2、21·4、 5 · 6、5 · 4。MS (ESI): π / ζ = 777. 32, 779.32 [M + H]. 13C(CD30D): δ 177.5, 177.4, 173.6, 169. 3, 162.9, 156.6, 135.8, 135.4, 130.9, 129.9, 125·1, 125.0, 77.4, 63.8, 60·1, 60.0, 53·7, 52.6, 43.9, 33·5, 32.3, 32.0, 30.7, 30.3, 27.3, 27.0, 26.3, 23.2, 23·1, 22.2, 21·4, 5·6, 5·4.

實施例1 0 9.式IX之化合物,其中A = Β ο c、 MS (ESI): ^=630. 35 [M + H] °Example 1 0 9. A compound of the formula IX, wherein A = Β ο c, MS (ESI): ^=630. 35 [M + H] °

實施例110.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q=: MS (ESI): m/z=lZ2&gt;. 31 [M + H] ° 1150-9047-PF;Kai 91 200920394Example 110. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q =: MS (ESI): m/z = lZ2 &gt; 31 [M + H] ° 1150-9047-PF; Kai 91 200920394

&lt;ΓΊ ο ,, 實施例111.式IX之化合物,其中AsUoA/、Q = Nr 且G = 爲。 MS (ESI): /z//z=745. 30 [M + H]。 13C(CD30D): 5177.4、173.5、169.4、163.4、156.6、 135.3、125」、123·6、123·5、118」、118.0、115·9、115·7、 77.4、63.6、60.0、53.5、52_5、43.8、33_7、32.3、32.2、 32.0、30·7、30.3、27.3、27.0、26·3、23·1、23·:1'22·2、 21. 5 、 5· 6 、 5· 4 °&lt;ΓΊ ο ,, Example 111. A compound of formula IX wherein AsUoA/, Q = Nr and G = . MS (ESI): /z//z = 745. 30 [M + H]. 13C (CD30D): 5177.4, 173.5, 169.4, 163.4, 156.6, 135.3, 125", 123·6, 123·5, 118", 118.0, 115·9, 115·7, 77.4, 63.6, 60.0, 53.5, 52_5 , 43.8, 33_7, 32.3, 32.2, 32.0, 30·7, 30.3, 27.3, 27.0, 26·3, 23·1, 23·: 1'22·2, 21. 5, 5·6, 5· 4 °

且 G=-〇H。 實施例112.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q: MS (ESI) : /!//ζ=630· 36 [M + H]。 / 實施例113.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q= I 且 MS (ESI): /zz/z=733. 31 [Μ + Η] ° 施例11 4.式IX之化合物,其中A =And G=-〇H. Embodiment 112. A compound of Formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q: MS (ESI): /! / / ζ = 630 · 36 [M + H]. / Example 113. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = I and MS (ESI): /zz/z = 733. 31 [Μ + Η] ° Example 11 4. A compound of formula IX, wherein A =

FF

real

MS (ESI): π/ζ=745. 35 [M + H]。 13C(CD30D) : 5177.4、173_6、169.4、164.7、164.3、 163.3、162.7、162.6、156.6、135.3、131.0、125.卜 109.7、 109. 6、109. 5、105. 5、105. 3、105. ;1、77. 4、63. 7、60. 0、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 92 200920394 53.5、52.5、43.8、33.7、32.3、32.2、32.0、30.7、30.4、 27.3、27.0、26.3、23_1、22.2、21.5、5.6、5.4。 實施例11 5.式IX之化合物,其中A = B o c、Q = MS (ESI): /z?/&gt;=644. 41 [M + H]。MS (ESI): π / ζ = 745. 35 [M + H]. 13C(CD30D): 5177.4, 173_6, 169.4, 164.7, 164.3, 163.3, 162.7, 162.6, 156.6, 135.3, 131.0, 125. Bu 109.7, 109. 6, 109. 5, 105. 5, 105. 3, 105. ; 1, 77. 4, 63. 7, 60. 0, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 92 200920394 53.5, 52.5, 43.8, 33.7, 32.3, 32.2, 32.0, 30.7, 30.4, 27.3, 27.0, 26.3, 23_1, 22.2, 21.5, 5.6, 5.4. Example 11 5. A compound of formula IX wherein A = B o c, Q = MS (ESI): /z?/&gt; =644. 41 [M + H].

O 實施例116.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q =O. Embodiment 116. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q =

MS (ESI): ιπ/ζ=ΊΑΊ. 53 [M + H] 實施例117.式IX之化合物,其中A: 久又/、MS (ESI): ιπ / ζ = ΊΑΊ. 53 [M + H] Example 117. Compound of formula IX, wherein A:

r、' N. .N Q= 1 且 MS (ESI): /z?/z=759. 3 1 [M + H]。 13CCCD30D): 5 176.8 ' 173. 1 &gt; 168.3 ' 165.7 &gt; 155.9 ί.. 136·5、134」、131.3、130.6、128.8、128_7、127.6、126.5 125.9、125.3、124.7、124.0、78.2、67.3、62·7、59.9 53·2、52.5、44·6、33.9、32.9、32.8、32.4、31.3、30·0 27_4、27.2、26·1、23.6、22.6、21.0、6.9、6.3。r, 'N. .N Q= 1 and MS (ESI): /z?/z=759. 3 1 [M + H]. 13CCCD30D): 5 176.8 ' 173. 1 &gt; 168.3 ' 165.7 &gt; 155.9 ί.. 136·5, 134”, 131.3, 130.6, 128.8, 128_7, 127.6, 126.5 125.9, 125.3, 124.7, 124.0, 78.2, 67.3, 62·7, 59.9 53.2, 52.5, 44·6, 33.9, 32.9, 32.8, 32.4, 31.3, 30·0 27_4, 27.2, 2·1, 23.6, 22.6, 21.0, 6.9, 6.3.

實施例118.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q= 且G = -0H&lt; M S (E SI): 644.41 [M + H]。Example 118. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = and G = -0H &lt; M S (E SI): 644.41 [M + H].

實施例119.式IX之化合物,其中A = Boc、Q = NiN 1150-9047-PF;Kai 93 200920394 MS (ESI): m/z=!M. 53 [M + H] °Example 119. A compound of formula IX wherein A = Boc, Q = NiN 1150-9047-PF; Kai 93 200920394 MS (ESI): m/z = M. 53 [M + H] °

IN. -I Q= i 且 實施例120.式IX之化合物,其中A: / 〇、、s〜〇 gA Nz。 MS (ESI): π/ζ=759. 44 [M + H]。 13CCCD30D) : (5 17 7. 6 ' 177. 5 ' 173. 6 ' 16 9. 4 ' 165. 2 156. 6、135. 4、134. 5、133. 4、128. 6、128· 4、127. 7、127. 2 126.7、126.4、125.1、124.8、123.7、77.4、63.5、60·2 60·:!、53.6、52.5、43.8、33.7、32.2、32.0、30.7、30.3 2 7. 3、27.0、26·3' 23.0、22.9、22·3、21.5、5.6、5.4 實施例1 21.式IX之化合物,其中A: Ο// Q: N:„ 且 MS (ESI): π/ζ=753. 42 [M + H]。 13C(CD30D) : (5 177. 5、173. 4、169_ 3、165· 1、161. 1、 156.6、135.4、128.2、125. 1、119.8、114.7、77.5、63.5、 63.3、60.卜 60.0、53.4、52.5、43.9、43.8、33.7、32.3、 32. 2、32.0、30.7、30.3、27.3、27.0、26.3、23.2、22.3、 21. 3、13. 9、5. 6、5. 4。 本發明之化合物對H C V N S 3蛋白酶顯示有效的抑制性 質。以下實施例敘述本發明之化合物的試驗,可測試抗HCV 效果。 1150-9047-PF;Kai 94 200920394 : 實施例122. NS3/NS4a蛋白酶酵素試驗 HCV蛋白酶活性及抑制係以internaUy叫⑼以以螢 光受質偵測。DABCYL及一 EDANS基團被附著在—短肽的相 對端。EDANS螢光受到DABCYL基團之抑止,會在蛋白性切 斷時解除。螢光以一 Molecular Devices Fluoromax(或等 價者),使用激發波長355nm ’發射波長485nm。 於一白色半區 96-井盤(VWR 29444-312 [Corning 3693])放置全長NS3 HCV蛋白酶lb繫有NS4A輔因子(最終 酵素濃度1至15nM)。該分析緩衝液中含有有1 之NS4aIN. -I Q = i and Embodiment 120. A compound of formula IX wherein A: /〇, s~〇 gA Nz. MS (ESI): π / ζ = 759. 44 [M + H]. 13CCCD30D) : (5 17 7. 6 ' 177. 5 ' 173. 6 ' 16 9. 4 ' 165. 2 156. 6, 135. 4, 134. 5, 133. 4, 128. 6, 128· 4. 127. 7, 127.2, 126.7, 126.4, 125.1, 124.8, 123.7, 77.4, 63.5, 60·2 60·:, 53.6, 52.5, 43.8, 33.7, 32.2, 32.0, 30.7, 30.3 2 7. 3, 27.0 , 2·3' 23.0, 22.9, 22·3, 21.5, 5.6, 5.4 Example 1 21. A compound of the formula IX, wherein A: Ο// Q: N: „ and MS (ESI): π/ζ=753 42 [M + H] 13C(CD30D) : (5 177. 5, 173.4, 169_ 3, 165·1, 161.1, 156.6, 135.4, 128.2, 125. 1, 119.8, 114.7, 77.5, 63.5, 63.3, 60. Bu 60.0, 53.4, 52.5, 43.9, 43.8, 33.7, 32.3, 32. 2, 32.0, 30.7, 30.3, 27.3, 27.0, 26.3, 23.2, 22.3, 21. 3, 13. 9 6. The compound of the present invention exhibits an effective inhibitory property against the HCVNS 3 protease. The following examples describe the test of the compound of the present invention, and the anti-HCV effect can be tested. 1150-9047-PF; Kai 94 200920394 : Examples 122. NS3/NS4a protease assay HCV protease activity and inhibition are called internaUy (9) to receive fluorescence Detection. DABCYL and an EDANS group are attached to the opposite end of the short peptide. The EDANS fluorescence is inhibited by the DABCYL group and will be released upon proteination. Fluorescence is a Molecular Devices Fluoromax (or equivalent) The excitation wavelength 355 nm 'emission wavelength 485 nm was used. The full length NS3 HCV protease lb was placed in a white half 96-well plate (VWR 29444-312 [Corning 3693]) with the NS4A cofactor (final enzyme concentration 1 to 15 nM). The assay buffer contains 1 NS4a

輔因子 Pep 4A(Anaspec 25336 或自製 MW 1424.8)。 RETSl(Ac-Asp-Glu-Asp(EDANS)-Glu-Glu-Abu-[COO]Ala-SCofactor Pep 4A (Anaspec 25336 or homemade MW 1424.8). RETSl(Ac-Asp-Glu-Asp(EDANS)-Glu-Glu-Abu-[COO]Ala-S

61'-1^3-(0八60丫1)-_2、八1^3?6。22991、1^ 1548.6)作為 螢光胜肽受體。分析緩衝液包含5〇mM Hepes(pH7. 5)、3〇mM NaCl及lOmM BME。酵素反應為在室溫遵循一 3〇分鐘時程, 於不存在及存在抑制劑下實施D61'-1^3-(0 8 60丫1)-_2, 八1^3?6.22991, 1^ 1548.6) as a fluorescent peptide acceptor. The assay buffer contained 5 mM Hepes (pH 7.5), 3 mM mM NaCl, and 10 mM BME. The enzyme reaction is followed by a 3 〇 minute time interval at room temperature, and D is carried out in the absence and presence of an inhibitor.

肽抑制劑 HCV Inh l(Anaspec 25345 ' MWPeptide inhibitor HCV Inh l (Anaspec 25345 ' MW

796.8)Ac-Asp-Glu-Met-Glu-Glu-Cys-〇H、[-20°C]及 HCV796.8) Ac-Asp-Glu-Met-Glu-Glu-Cys-〇H, [-20 °C] and HCV

Inh 2(Anaspec 25346 ' MW 913. 1) Ac-Asp-Glu-Dif-Cha-Cys -0 H,係使用為參考化合物。 IC50 值’使用式 205: y = A+((B-AV(l + ((C/xVD))), 以活性基(Activi tyBase,IDBS)中之 XLFit 計算。 實施例1 23-細胞系複製子分析 於細胞株之HCV複製子rnA定量(HCV細胞系分析)使 用 Huh-11-7 細胞株(Lohmann et a 1, Science 1150-9047-PF/Kai 95 200920394 285 : 1 1 0-1 1 3, 1 999)。將細胞以4x 103細胞/井接種在96井 盤並提供含DMEM(高葡萄糖)、1〇%胎牛血清、盤尼西林-鏈 黴素及非必需胺基酸之培養基。將細胞於37乞培養於 7. 5%C〇2培養箱。於培養期間結束時,萃取總rnA並從細胞 以 Ambion RNAqueous 96 Kit(型錄編號 AM1812)純化。放 大HCV RNA,以便有足夠的材料進行HCV專一性探針檢測(下 述)’ HCV(下述)專一性探針媒介HCV RNA反轉錄,以及使 用 TaqMan One-步驟 RT-PCR master mix Kit(Applied Biosystems型錄編號4309169)以聚合酶連鎖反應(pcr)進 行之cDNA放大。RT-PCR引子之核苷酸序列,位於HCV基 因體之N S 5 B區域,如下所示: HCV 往前引子 “RBNS5bfor” 5( GCTGCGGCCTGTCGAGCT(SEQ ID NO: 1): HCV 往後引子 “RBNS5Brev” 5, CAAGGTCGTCTCCGCATACCSEQ ID NO 2)。 以 Applied Bi〇SystemS(ABI)Prism 75〇〇 序列檢測系 統(SDS)檢測RT-PCR產物,標記螢光報告子染料與抑止染 料之探針,在PCR反應處理會發出螢光。在pcR各回合測 量到螢光量增加’反映出RT-PCR產物之增加。尤其,定量 係依據閾值(threshold)回合,其中放大圖線超過既設的發 光閾值。將樣本之該閾值回合與已知標準比較,能提供不 同樣本之中相對模板濃度之高感度量測(ΑΒιInh 2 (Anaspec 25346 'MW 913. 1) Ac-Asp-Glu-Dif-Cha-Cys -0 H was used as a reference compound. The IC50 value 'is calculated using the formula 205: y = A+((B-AV(l + ((C/xVD)))), XFit in the active group (Activity Base, IDBS). Example 1 23-cell line replicon HCV replicon rnA quantification (HCV cell line analysis) analyzed in cell lines using Huh-11-7 cell line (Lohmann et al 1, Science 1150-9047-PF/Kai 95 200920394 285: 1 1 0-1 1 3, 1 999). The cells were seeded at 4×103 cells/well in a 96 well plate and a medium containing DMEM (high glucose), 1% fetal bovine serum, penicillin-streptomycin and non-essential amino acids was provided. 37乞 was cultured in a 7.5% C〇2 incubator. At the end of the culture period, total rnA was extracted and purified from the cells using the Ambion RNAqueous 96 Kit (model number AM1812). The HCV RNA was amplified to allow sufficient material for HCV. Specific probe detection (described below) 'HCV (described below) specific probe vector HCV RNA reverse transcription, and polymerase chain reaction using TaqMan One-step RT-PCR master mix kit (Applied Biosystems catalog number 4309169) cDNA amplification by (pcr). The nucleotide sequence of the RT-PCR primer is located in the NS 5 B region of the HCV genome. As shown below: HCV forward primer "RBNS5bfor" 5 (GCTGCGGCCTGTCGAGCT (SEQ ID NO: 1): HCV retroprobe "RBNS5Brev" 5, CAAGGTCGTCTCCGCATACCSEQ ID NO 2). Applied Bi〇SystemS (ABI) Prism 75〇〇 sequence The detection system (SDS) detects the RT-PCR product, marks the fluorescent reporter dye and the dye-inhibiting probe, and emits fluorescence during the PCR reaction. The increase in the amount of fluorescence measured in each round of pcR reflects the RT-PCR product. In particular, the quantification is based on a threshold round, wherein the magnified line exceeds the established illumination threshold. Comparing the threshold of the sample to a known standard provides a high-sensitivity measure of relative template concentration among different samples ( ΑΒι

Bulletin #2 December 11,1 997)。數據係以 abi SDS 程式 第1. 7版分析。相對模板濃度可透過採用_已知拷貝數之 1150-9047-PF;Kai 96 200920394 : HCVRNA標準曲線’轉換為RNA拷貝數(ABI User Bulletin #2 December 11, 1997)。 該RT-PCR產物使用以下經標記之探針檢測: 5’ FAM-CGAAGCTCCAGGACTGCACGATGCT-TAMRA (SEQ ID NO: 3) FAM=螢光報告子染料 TAMRA :=抑止染料 RT反應於48°C實施30分鐘後,實施pcr。在ABI Pr i sm 7500 Sequence Detection系統上使用之pcr反應的熱循 環參數為:9 5 °C 1個回合1 〇分鐘,接著4 0個回合,各包 括在9 5 °C反應15秒,並於6 0 °C進行第2次反應1分鐘。Bulletin #2 December 11,1 997). The data was analyzed using the abi SDS program version 1. 7. The relative template concentration can be converted to RNA copy number by using a known copy number of 1150-9047-PF; Kai 96 200920394: HCV RNA standard curve' (ABI User Bulletin #2 December 11, 1997). The RT-PCR product was detected using the following labeled probe: 5' FAM-CGAAGCTCCAGGACTGCACGATGCT-TAMRA (SEQ ID NO: 3) FAM = fluorescent reporter dye TAMRA: = inhibited dye RT reaction after 30 minutes at 48 ° C , implement pcr. The thermal cycling parameters of the PCR reaction used on the ABI Pr i sm 7500 Sequence Detection system are: 9 5 °C for 1 turn 1 〇 minutes, followed by 40 rounds, each including reaction at 95 ° C for 15 seconds, and The second reaction was carried out for 1 minute at 60 °C.

為將數據常態化為細胞RNA之内部控制分子,rt—pcR 實施於細胞mRNA甘油醒· -3-磷酸去氫酶(GAPDH)。在使用之 細胞株中,該GAPDH拷貝數非常安定。GAPDH RT-PCR實施To normalize the data to the internal control molecule of cellular RNA, rt-pcR is implemented in the cellular mRNA glycerol awake-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (GAPDH). The GAPDH copy number is very stable in the cell line used. GAPDH RT-PCR implementation

於同樣的真實RNA樣本,從其中決定HCV拷貝數。該GAPDH 引子及探針,及用在決定拷貝數之標準,包含於ABi 、The HCV copy number is determined from the same real RNA sample. The GAPDH primer and probe, and the standard used to determine the copy number, are included in ABi,

Pre-Developed TaqMan 分析套組(型錄編號 431〇884E)。 HCV/GAPDHRNA之比例’用於計算抑制HCV之RNA複製之化 合物活性評價。 在含有複製子之Huh_7細胞棟中’化合物作為hcv複 製抑制劑之活性(細胞分析) 於H u h -11 - 7細胞中’特異性抗病毒化合物對於η〔 v複 製子RNA位準之影響’係藉由比較細胞暴露於該化合物與 細胞暴露於DMS0載體(vehicle)(負對照)並常能化為 1150-9047-PF;Kai 97 200920394 GAPDH(例如,HCV/GAPDH之比例)之HCV RNA量來決定。具 體而言,將細胞以4x1 03細胞/井接種於96井盤,並培養 於:1)含有UDMS0之培養基(〇%抑制對照組),或2)培養 基/1%DMS0 ’含有固定濃度化合物。將上述96井盤接著於 37°C培養4曰(IC50決定)。抑制百分比定義為: %抑制=1 00-1 00*S/C1 其中 S =樣本之中HCV RNA拷貝數/GAPDH RNA拷貝數之比例 C1=0%抑制對照組中(培養基/1%DMS〇)中,HCV RNA拷 貝數/GAPDH RNA拷貝數之比例 抑制劑劑量-回應(dose-response)曲線係藉由將化合 物以由一系列稀釋3倍,從高至低的濃度跨3個對數值添 加,對一特定化合物之最高濃度為丨.5uM,最低濃度 0. 23nM。如果IC50值沒有落在曲線之線性區,則實施進一Pre-Developed TaqMan Analysis Kit (Cat. No. 431〇884E). The ratio of HCV/GAPDHRNA was used to calculate the activity of a compound which inhibits RNA replication of HCV. Activity of compounds as hcv replication inhibitors in a Huh_7 cell containing replicon (cell analysis) in the influence of 'specific antiviral compounds on η[v replicon RNA level' in Huhn-11-7 cells By comparing cell exposure to the compound and cells exposed to the DMSO vehicle (negative control) and often to 1150-9047-PF; Kai 97 200920394 GAPDH (eg, HCV/GAPDH ratio) of HCV RNA amount Decide. Specifically, cells were seeded at 4x1 03 cells/well in a 96 well plate and cultured in: 1) medium containing UMDSO (〇% inhibition control), or 2) medium/1% DMS0' containing a fixed concentration of compound. The 96 well plate was then incubated at 37 ° C for 4 曰 (IC50 decision). The percent inhibition is defined as: % inhibition = 1 00-1 00*S/C1 where S = ratio of HCV RNA copy number / GAPDH RNA copy number in the sample C1 = 0% inhibition in the control group (medium / 1% DMS 〇) In the case of HCV RNA copy number/GAPDH RNA copy number, the dose-response curve is added by adding the compound to a logarithmic value of three times from a series of dilutions from high to low. The maximum concentration for a particular compound is 丨.5uM, and the lowest concentration is 0.23nM. If the IC50 value does not fall in the linear region of the curve, implement one

步的稀釋系列(例如50 0nM至〇.〇8nM)。IC5〇係依據IDBS 活性基準(Activity Base)程式,使用“XLFit”功能、4 參數、非線性迴歸適合(model #2〇5,版本4.2.1、 bui ldl6)。 於上述分析,本發明代表的化合物實測值具有Hcv複 製抑制性活性及HCV NS3蛋白酶抑制性活性。此等化合物The dilution series of steps (eg 50 0nM to 〇.〇8nM). IC5 is based on the IDBS Activity Base program, using the "XLFit" function, 4 parameters, and nonlinear regression (model #2〇5, version 4.2.1, bui ldl6). In the above analysis, the measured values of the compounds represented by the present invention have Hcv replication inhibitory activity and HCV NS3 protease inhibitory activity. These compounds

蛋白酶亦為有效。 及 4,之 HCV NS3Proteases are also effective. And 4, the HCV NS3

122及實 :在 NS3/NS4a 蛋 1150-9047-PF;Kai 98 200920394 白酶酵素試驗中,於&lt; = 〇. 2nM-10 0Nm之範圍具有活性’於 細胞系複製子分析,在&lt; = 〇. 2nM- 1 00 0nM具有活性。例如’ 實施例36、1〇1及in之化合物,於NS3/NS4a蛋白酶酵素 試驗顯示IC50各為〇. ΙηΜ、0. 4nM及0· 2nM,於細胞系複 製子分析’各顯示EC50為0. 8nM。 代表化合物之藥動學分析,顯示高肝藥物水平,例如 36之化合物顯示 16’1/Zg/mi 及 於大鼠之單一口服劑量2 0 m g / k g,實施例 生體可用性 76%,Cmax及 AUC各為122 and real: in the NS3/NS4a egg 1150-9047-PF; Kai 98 200920394 white enzyme enzyme test, in the range of &lt;= 〇. 2nM-10 0Nm active 'in cell line replicon analysis, in &lt; = 2. 2nM- 1 00 0nM is active. For example, the compounds of Example 36, 〇1 and in, in the NS3/NS4a protease assay showed IC50 of 〇. ΙηΜ, 0.4 nM and 0·2 nM, in the cell line replicon analysis, each showed an EC50 of 0. 8nM. Pharmacokinetic analysis of representative compounds, showing high liver drug levels, for example, 36 compounds showed 16'1/Zg/mi and a single oral dose of 20 mg / kg in rats, the sample bioavailability was 76%, Cmax and AUC is each

5 2 · 9 // g · h r / m 1 ° 色素 此等化合物亦經測試並發現對於細跑 (Cytochrome)P450酵素無顯示抑制。 【圖式簡單說明】 無。 【主要元件符號說明】 〇 &lt;**、 1150-9047-PF;Kai 995 2 · 9 // g · h r / m 1 ° Pigments These compounds have also been tested and found to have no inhibitory effect on the Cytochrome P450 enzyme. [Simple description of the diagram] None. [Main component symbol description] 〇 &lt;**, 1150-9047-PF; Kai 99

Claims (1)

200920394 : 十、申請專利範園: 1. 種化合物以式1、II、III或IV表示:200920394 : X. Applying for a patent garden: 1. The compound is expressed by formula 1, II, III or IV: X N—NX N-N N—NN-N 、月IJ芍跬物,具甲, A擇自於下列所構士 战之族群:R,、-(C = 0)〜 -(C=0)-R2 ' -C(=0)-NH~R2 « Kl 久〜S(0)2-R,、-S(〇)2NHR2 ; R1擇自於下列所構成之姨群: (i)芳基;經取代的芳其. 万暴,雜芳基;經取代的雜芳芙. ⑴)雜魏基或絲代㈣㈣基;^ 土’ (1 n )-C〗-C8烷基、-C2-C:8烯基或_C2—Cs炔基,各具有〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、3或N之雜原子;經取代的丄 烷基、經取代的—C2-C8烯基或經取代的-C2-Cs炔基,各具有 〇、1、2或3個擇自於〇、s或N之雜原子;-C3-CI2環烷基 或經取代的-a—C”環烷基;—ο —環烯基或經取代的 1150-9047-PF;Kai 100 200920394 -C 3 - C 1 2環稀基; R:獨立地擇自於下列所構成之族群: ⑴氫; (1 1 )方基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; (· 1 )雜%貌基或經取代的雜環貌基;以及 (lv) Cl Cs烷基、-C2~C8烯基或-c2-c8炔基,各具有〇、 1 2或3個擇自於〇、s^N之雜原子;經取代的“ .元土、k取代的_c2_C8烯基或經取代的—ca快基,各具有 、 &lt; 3個擇自於0、8或N之雜原子;—C3-C12環烷基 或經取代的ί夢、k甘 衣说基;_C3_Ci2環烯基或經取代的 -C 3 - C 1 2環烯基; G擇自於以下所構成之族群:—NHS(〇)2_R3及 -NH(S〇2)NR4R5 ; R3擇自於以下所構成之族群: (I) 方基,經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (II) 雜%烷基或經取代的雜環烷基;以及 (III) Cl~C8烷基、-G-C8烯基或_C2_Cs炔基,各具有〇、 ' 2或3個擇自於0、s或N之雜原子;經取代之_Ci_c8 烧基'!取代的_C2_C8稀基或經取代的_^_C8快基,各具有 〇、1、2或3個擇自於0' S或N之雜原子卜C3-C”環烷基 或經取代的各Cl2環烷基;〜Lb環烯基或經取代的 -C 3 - C 1 2環稀基; /、中 R3 不為 CHzPh 或 CihCfhPh ; I及Rs獨立地擇自於: 1150-9047-PF;Kai 101 2ϋϋ^2ϋ3^4 ⑴氫; (11)芳基;經取代的芳基 (Ηΐ)雜環垸基或細…芳基;經取代的雜芳基; ㈤ϋ燒基、:的雜環燒基;及 1、2或3個擇自於〇、。基或〜Cz-C8炔基,各具有〇、 烷基、經取代的—C2 S或N之雜原子;經取代的气广心 0、卜2或3 h 2 8稀基或經取代的-CA炔基,各呈有 乙孑3個擇自於〇 谷具有 或經取代的〜c ^之雜原子;-C3~c12環烷基 匕12環燒基.〜广 -C3-Cu環烯基; 土,'C3'cu環烯基或經取代的 L擇自於下列所構成之族群—C X擇自於丨 砰 LH2—、—〇—、—S —及 ~s(0)2—; 於下列所構成之族群: ⑴氫; (ii)^'基;經取代的芳· 〆· ·.、 又的方基’雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基; (1 1 1 )雜環烷基或 及A取代的雜環烷基; Civ)-Ci-C8 ^ A P 。 V.. C2 —Cs烯基或-C2-C8炔基,各具有〇、 1 2或3個擇自於〇、$+、μ 、 s或Ν之雜原子;經取代的-Ci-c8 〜、代的'K8稀基或經取代的-C2-C8炔基,各具有 或3個擇自於。、s或N之雜原子;备環烧基 或經取代的〜m CtC&quot;裱烷基;_C3_Ci2環烯基或經取代 -C3-Cl2環烯基;及 ()WR6其中w不存在或擇自於—〇一、—、—贿—、 (e) C(〇)NH-及-C(〇)N(Me)- ; r6擇自於下列所構成 之族群: (a)氫; 1150-9047-PF;Kai 102 200920394 f (b)芳基;經取代的芳基;雜芳基;經取代的雜芳基 (c )雜環或經取代的雜環;以及 (d)_Cl-C8烧基、-C2-Cs烯基或-C2-C8炔基,各具有〇、 1、2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;經取代的-Cl-C8 院基、經取代的-C2-C8烯基或經取代的-Cz-Cs炔基,各具有 0、1、2或3個擇自於〇、S或N之雜原子;-C3-C12環炕基 或經取代的-C3-C12環烷基;-C3-Cu環烯基或經取代的 -C3~&quot;Cl2環稀基; =表示碳碳單鍵或雙鍵; j=0、l、2、3 或 4; k=l 、 2 或 3 ; m=0 、 1 或 2 ; n=l 、 2 或 3 。 2.如申請專利範圍第1項所述之化合物,其中,係式 V、VI、VII或VIII表示之化合物:, month IJ stolen goods, with armor, A selected from the following group of warriors: R,, - (C = 0) ~ - (C = 0) - R2 ' -C (=0) - NH ~ R2 « Kl 久~S(0)2-R,, -S(〇)2NHR2 ; R1 is selected from the following groups: (i) aryl; substituted aryl; violent, heteroaryl Substituted heteroaryl. (1)) Hetero-Wei or silk (4) (tetra); ^ Soil '(1 n )-C--C8 alkyl, -C2-C:8 alkenyl or _C2-Cs alkynyl, Each having 〇, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, 3 or N; substituted fluorenyl, substituted C2-C8 alkenyl or substituted -C2-Cs alkynyl, each Having 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, s or N; -C3-CI2 cycloalkyl or substituted -a-C" cycloalkyl; - ο-cycloalkenyl or substituted 1150-9047-PF; Kai 100 200920394 -C 3 - C 1 2 ring-dilute group; R: independently selected from the group consisting of: (1) hydrogen; (1 1 ) a square group; a substituted aryl group; Heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; (·1) hetero- or substituted heterocyclic; and (lv) Cl Cs alkyl, -C2~C8 alkenyl or -c2-c8 alkynyl , each with 〇, 1 2 or 3 choices From the hetero atom of 〇, s^N; substituted ". meta-soil, k-substituted _c2_C8 alkenyl or substituted -ca fast radical, each having, &lt; 3 from 0, 8 or N a hetero atom; a C3-C12 cycloalkyl group or a substituted ί梦, k 甘衣基; _C3_Ci2 cycloalkenyl or substituted -C 3 - C 1 2 cycloalkenyl; G is selected from the following Groups: -NHS(〇)2_R3 and -NH(S〇2)NR4R5; R3 is selected from the group consisting of: (I) a square group, a substituted aryl group; a heteroaryl group; a substituted heteroaryl group a (II) hetero- or alkyl-substituted heterocycloalkyl; and (III) a Cl-C8 alkyl group, a -G-C8 alkenyl group or a _C2_Cs alkynyl group each having a hydrazine, '2 or 3 selected from a hetero atom at 0, s or N; a substituted _Ci_c8 alkyl group; a substituted _C2_C8 dilute group or a substituted _^_C8 fast group, each having 〇, 1, 2 or 3 selected from 0' a hetero atom of S or N, C3-C" cycloalkyl or substituted C2 cycloalkyl; 〜Lb cycloalkenyl or substituted -C 3 -C 1 2 ring; /, R3 is not CHzPh or CihCfhPh; I and Rs are independently selected from: 1150-9047-PF; Kai 101 2ϋϋ^2ϋ3^4 (1) hydrogen; (1 1) an aryl group; a substituted aryl(fluorene)heterocyclic fluorenyl group or a fine aryl group; a substituted heteroaryl group; (5) a fluorenyl group; a heterocyclic alkyl group; and 1, 2 or 3 selected from Yu Yu,. Or a ~Cz-C8 alkynyl group, each having a hydrazine, an alkyl group, a substituted heteroatom of C2 S or N; a substituted gas concentrating 0, 2 or 3 h 2 8 or substituted CA alkynyl groups each having 3 hydrazines selected from the cesium having or substituted by ~c ^; -C3~c12 cycloalkyl fluorene 12 cycloalkyl.~G-C3-Cucycloalkenyl ; soil, 'C3'cu cycloalkenyl or substituted L is selected from the group consisting of CX selected from 丨砰LH2—, —〇—, —S— and ~s(0)2—; The following group consists of: (1) hydrogen; (ii) ^' group; substituted aryl · 〆 · ·, further aryl 'heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl; (1 1 1 ) heterocycloalkane Or a substituted heterocycloalkyl group; Civ)-Ci-C8^AP. V.. C2 - Cs alkenyl or -C2-C8 alkynyl, each having hydrazine, 1 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, $+, μ, s or hydrazine; substituted -Ci-c8~ , a 'K8 dilute group or a substituted C-C8 alkynyl group, each having or 3 selected from. a hetero atom of s or N; a cycloalkyl or substituted ~m CtC&quot; decyl group; a _C3_Ci2 cycloalkenyl or a substituted -C3-Cl2 cycloalkenyl; and () WR6 wherein w is absent or selected - 〇一, -, - bribe -, (e) C (〇) NH- and -C(〇)N(Me)-; r6 is selected from the following group: (a) hydrogen; 1150-9047 -PF; Kai 102 200920394 f (b) aryl; substituted aryl; heteroaryl; substituted heteroaryl (c) heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic; and (d) _Cl-C8 alkyl , -C2-Cs alkenyl or -C2-C8 alkynyl, each having fluorene, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, S or N; substituted -Cl-C8, substituted, -C2-C8 alkenyl or substituted -Cz-Cs alkynyl, each having 0, 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from hydrazine, S or N; -C3-C12 cyclodecyl or substituted -C3-C12 cycloalkyl; -C3-Cu cycloalkenyl or substituted -C3~&quot;Cl2 ring-dense; = represents carbon-carbon single or double bond; j=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 ; k = l , 2 or 3 ; m = 0, 1 or 2; n = l , 2 or 3. 2. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound of the formula V, VI, VII or VIII is: // \ nn^n// \ nn^n 1150-9047-PF;Kai 103 200920394 , 或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥,其中A、G及X之定 義與申請專利範圍第1項相同。 3.如申請專利範圍第1項所述之化合物,擇自於式IX 之化合物,其中A、Q及G列於表1 :1150-9047-PF; Kai 103 200920394, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, wherein A, G and X are as defined in claim 1 of the scope of the patent application. 3. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound of formula IX is selected from the group consisting of compounds of formula IX, wherein A, Q and G are listed in Table 1: 表1 實施例# A Q G 15 人又/ V 1 16 人又/ P~~ V 1 17 人又/ V 1 18 ΛΛ JTr V 1 19 人又/ V .〇ν /0 /d Μ V 20 ^Γ〇 V 1 1150-9047-PF;Kai 104 200920394 21 人又/ 7CF3 0 Ν^ΐΓ Ν ’Ά 22 人又/ ν 23 ΛΛ ρ- Ν ’Ά 24 ΛΛ ν A 25 ΛΛ Ο^Ρ ν /ίϊν 26 ΛΛ _Ρ~ Ρ Ν /、Χτ Η 1 27 人又/ &gt; ΝγΝ /、Χ- Η 1 28 乂 Λ, _ρ- ΝγΝ /、Χ- Η 1 29 人又/ ρ- ΝγΝ /、Χ- Η 1 1150-9047-PF;Kai 105 200920394 30 ΛΛ vn /〇.νΡ Yr 31 人又/ NYN 32 人又/ JT Ν^ΐΓ Ν 33 ΛΛ ΝγΝ 4¾ 34 人又/ tfc, Ν 4¾ 35 人又/ ^γΝ 4¾ 36 Cl。又/ ρ- ν /isV 37 €1。又/ V 38 〇 人/ γ ’Ά 1150-9047-PF/Kai 106 200920394 39 V 1 40 MeO^C^°^^ 41 l. 42 〇 人 43 〇 _ρ- p 44 〇 ^p- V 1 45 %'N 1 /^7 46 CXA ,0- V \ /isV 47 p ’Ά 1150-9047-PF;Kai 107 200920394 48 Ον VN 49 ΝγΝ ’Ά 50 αΛ ΝΥΝ 51 li Ν 52 又/ ΝγΝ 53 〇 Fv^n 人/ ν 54 ΝγΝ 55 &lt;Χ/ ρ- Ρ ν·Λ Ν /、⑸ 56 1150-9047-PF;Kai 108 200920394 57 f li N 58 Me 0 N 59 0*^ v Ϋν 60 0 ΗΝΛβ v 61 Me v 62 HN-^ 0 Λ N 63 a1, p- ΝγΝ 64 ΝγΝ 65 &lt;^〇A/ :P~ v 1150-9047-PF;Kai 109 200920394 66 CX0 又/ VN H k^o 67 Y A^.H3 68 〇-〇A/ V /、〜又 69 CX。又/ V 70 CX0 又/ p- γ ^N:H3 71 Cl〇A/ p- ΝγΝ 72 CX。又/ 73 Cl〇A/ Y /氣 74 CX。又/ ΝγΝ 1150-9047-PF/Kai 110 200920394 75 CX。又/ %/N I 76 CX0 又/ p- ,Ρ V 1 aXf3 77 Ο^Λ/ %,N 1 /?XX 78 CX。又/ V 1 4¾ 79 &lt;λ。又/ V 1 aXh2 80 CX。又/ V 1 A^x, 81 CX。又/ _ρ- V 1 82 &lt;λ0 又/ _p- V 1 /、XQ Η H 83 Cl。又/ P- V 1 Η H 1150-9047-PF;Kai 111 200920394 84 &lt;λ01/ V 1 / %?T'N 85 Cl〇A/ V 1 /、XF3 H 3 86 Cl。又/ V 1 A^CI 87 CX。又/ V &gt; 4¾ 88 &lt;^〇A/ ^p- V 1 aXh2 H 89 CX。又/ _y〇- V 1 A^X 90 CX0 又/ _p- V 1 々V 91 Cl0 又/ 0 N^lT !_ /、XQ Η H 92 OJy p- V 1 /、X力 Η H 1150-9047-PF/Kai 112 200920394 93 CX。又/ _/°~· I v / /、νΆ, Η Η 94 CX。又/ v Ν 、 實施例# A Q G 96 人又/ 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 98 人又/ N-N^^ ΝγΝ 100 ΛΛ ΝγΝ 101 ex。又/ 0。、 N-N ΝγΝ 102 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 103 °0 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 1150-9047-PF;Kai 113 200920394 104 。0 0。〜 Ν-Ν ΝγΝ 105 °0 0°' Ν-Ν ΝγΝ 107 ΛΛ &gt; Ν 108 &lt;λ。又/ &gt; ΝγΝ 110 ΛΛ &gt; Ν^ΐΓ Ν ’Ά 111 οΐΛ/ &gt; Ν々'Ν ’Ά 113 人又/ V I 114 CX。又/ V I 1150-9047-PF;Kai 114 200920394Table 1 Example # AQG 15 person / V 1 16 person / P~~ V 1 17 person / V 1 18 ΛΛ JTr V 1 19 person / V .〇ν /0 /d Μ V 20 ^Γ〇 V 1 1150-9047-PF; Kai 104 200920394 21 人又 / 7CF3 0 Ν^ΐΓ Ν 'Ά 22 人又 / ν 23 ΛΛ ρ- Ν 'Ά 24 ΛΛ ν A 25 ΛΛ Ο^Ρ ν /ίϊν 26 ΛΛ _Ρ ~ Ρ Ν /, Χτ Η 1 27 people again / &gt; Ν γ Ν /, Χ - Η 1 28 乂Λ, _ρ- Ν γ Ν /, Χ - Η 1 29 person / ρ- Ν γ Ν /, Χ - Η 1 1150-9047 -PF; Kai 105 200920394 30 ΛΛ vn /〇.νΡ Yr 31 人 / NYN 32 人 / JT Ν^ΐΓ Ν 33 ΛΛ ΝγΝ 43⁄4 34 people / tfc, Ν 43⁄4 35 people / ^γΝ 43⁄4 36 Cl. Also / ρ- ν /isV 37 €1. / V 38 〇人 / γ 'Ά 1150-9047-PF/Kai 106 200920394 39 V 1 40 MeO^C^°^^ 41 l. 42 43人43 〇_ρ- p 44 〇^p- V 1 45 %'N 1 /^7 46 CXA ,0- V \ /isV 47 p 'Ά 1150-9047-PF;Kai 107 200920394 48 Ον VN 49 ΝγΝ 'Ά 50 αΛ ΝΥΝ 51 li Ν 52 Also / ΝγΝ 53 〇Fv^ n person / ν 54 ΝγΝ 55 &lt;Χ/ ρ- Ρ ν·Λ Ν /, (5) 56 1150-9047-PF; Kai 108 200920394 57 f li N 58 Me 0 N 59 0*^ v Ϋν 60 0 ΗΝΛβ v 61 Me v 62 HN-^ 0 Λ N 63 a1, p- ΝγΝ 64 ΝγΝ 65 &lt;^〇A/ :P~ v 1150-9047-PF; Kai 109 200920394 66 CX0 again / VN H k^o 67 YA^. H3 68 〇-〇A/ V /, ~ and 69 CX. Also / V 70 CX0 again / p- γ ^N: H3 71 Cl〇A / p- Ν γ Ν 72 CX. Also / 73 Cl〇A / Y / gas 74 CX. Also / Ν Ν Ν 1150-9047-PF/Kai 110 200920394 75 CX. Also / %/N I 76 CX0 again / p- , Ρ V 1 aXf3 77 Ο ^ Λ / %, N 1 /? XX 78 CX. Also / V 1 43⁄4 79 &lt; λ. Also / V 1 aXh2 80 CX. Also / V 1 A^x, 81 CX. Also / _ρ- V 1 82 &lt;λ0 again / _p- V 1 /, XQ Η H 83 Cl. Also / P- V 1 Η H 1150-9047-PF; Kai 111 200920394 84 &lt;λ01/ V 1 / %?T'N 85 Cl〇A/ V 1 /, XF3 H 3 86 Cl. Also / V 1 A^CI 87 CX. Also / V &gt; 43⁄4 88 &lt;^〇A/ ^p- V 1 aXh2 H 89 CX. Also / _y〇- V 1 A^X 90 CX0 again / _p- V 1 々V 91 Cl0 again / 0 N^lT !_ /, XQ Η H 92 OJy p- V 1 /, X force Η H 1150-9047 -PF/Kai 112 200920394 93 CX. Also / _/°~· I v / /, νΆ, Η Η 94 CX. Also / v Ν , Example # A Q G 96 person again / 0° ' N-N Ν γ Ν 98 person / N-N ^ ^ Ν γ Ν 100 ΛΛ Ν γ Ν 101 ex. Again / 0. , N-N ΝγΝ 102 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 103 °0 0°' N-N ΝγΝ 1150-9047-PF; Kai 113 200920394 104 . 0 0. ~ Ν-Ν ΝγΝ 105 °0 0°' Ν-Ν ΝγΝ 107 ΛΛ &gt; Ν 108 &lt;λ. Also / &gt; ΝγΝ 110 ΛΛ &gt; Ν^ΐΓ Ν ΆΆ 111 οΐΛ/ &gt; Ν々'Ν ΆΆ 113 people again / V I 114 CX. /V I 1150-9047-PF; Kai 114 200920394 4. 一種化合物,擇自於如說明書所述之式I、Π、111、 IV、V、VI、VII、VIII或IX,或其藥學上可接受之鹽、t ^ 0旨 或前驅藥。 明書 5. —種藥學組成物,包括:(1)一種化合物,具有如說 中所述之結構式I、II、m、IV、V、VI、VII、vm 或IX,或⑺該化合物藥學上可接受之鹽、醋或前驅藥。 6. —種藥學組成物’包括—太 抑制I之申請專利範圍第 1項之化合物,或其藥學上可 z人 —βϊ 之皿、s旨或前驅单,並 組合一樂學上可接受之擔體或賦形劑。 樂並 7· —種用於治療於一個體中ρ 型肝炎病毒感染之藥學 1150-9047-PF;Kai 115 200920394 6項之藥學組成 組成物’包括-抑制量之申請專利範圍第 物。 8. —種抑制c型肝炎疝卷葙制 枇一 ΓH病毋複“方法,該方法包括提 ’、 Χ病毒NS3蛋白酶抑制量之申請專利範圍第6 項之藥學組成物。 9.如申請專利範圍第7項所述之藥學組成物,更包括 一額外的抗C型肝炎病毒藥劑。 10·如申請專利範圍第9項所述之藥學組成物,其中該 頜外之抗C型肝炎病毒藥劑,擇自於以下所構成之族群: α -干擾素、/5 -干擾素、雷巴威林(ribavarin)及似金剛石 (adamantine) ° 11. 如申請專利範圍第9項所述之藥學組成物,其中該 額外之抗C型肝炎病毒藥劑,為c型肝炎病毒之解旋酶、 聚合酶、金屬蛋白酶或丨RES之抑制劑。 12. —種製造具有如說明書所述之式I、π、ΠΙ、IV、 V、VI、VII、VIII或Ix之化合物的製程,係依照此處所 述流程及實施例。 1 3. —種藥學組成物,包括如申請專利範圍第1項所述 之藥學組成物或其藥學上可接受之鹽、酯或前驅藥。 14.如申請專利範圍第1 3項所述之藥學組成物,更包 括另一抗HCV藥劑。 1 5 ·如申請專利範圍第1 3項所述之藥學組成物,更包 括一藥劑,其擇自於:干擾素、ribavirin、amantadine、 其他HCV蛋白酶抑制劑、一HCV聚合酶抑制劑、一 HCV解 1150-9047-PF;Kai 116 200920394 j 旋酶抑制劑或一内部核糖體進入部位抑制劑。 16. 申請專利範圍第13項所述之藥學組成 長效干擾素(pegylated interferon)。 17. 如申請專利範圍第13項之藥學組成物 額外外之抗病毒、抗細菌、抗真菌或抗癌藥劑 調節劑。 物,更包括 ’更包括一 ,或一免疫 1150-9047-PF;Kai 117 200920394 七、指定代表圖: (一) 本案指定代表圖為:無。 (二) 本代表圖之元件符號簡單說明:無。 八、本案若有化學式時,請揭示最能顯示發明特徵的化學式: X4. A compound selected from formula I, hydrazine, 111, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII or IX as described in the specification, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, t^0 or a prodrug. A pharmaceutical composition comprising: (1) a compound having the structural formula I, II, m, IV, V, VI, VII, vm or IX as described herein, or (7) pharmaceutically acceptable compound Acceptable salt, vinegar or prodrug. 6. A pharmaceutical composition comprising: a compound that is too inhibiting I of claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable z-substance, a s- or a precursor, and a combination of a musically acceptable Support or excipient. Pharmacology Pharmacy 1150-9047-PF for treating hepatitis C virus infection in one body; Pharma composition of the composition of Kai 115 200920394 6 Included - Inhibition amount of the patent application. 8. A pharmaceutical composition for inhibiting hepatitis C 疝 葙 枇 Γ Γ Γ Γ “ “ “ 、 、 、 、 、 、 、 、 、 、 、 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. 9. The medicinal composition according to the above item 7, further comprising an additional anti-hepatitis C virus agent. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 9, wherein the external anti-hepatitis C virus agent , selected from the group consisting of: α-interferon,/5-interferon, ribavarin, and adamantine. 11. The pharmaceutical composition as described in claim 9 Wherein the additional anti-hepatitis C virus agent is an inhibitor of helicase of the hepatitis C virus, a polymerase, a metalloproteinase or a ruthenium RES. 12. The article has the formula I, π, as described in the specification. The process of the compounds of ΠΙ, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII or Ix is in accordance with the procedures and examples described herein. 1. 3. A pharmaceutical composition comprising the pharmacy as described in claim 1 a composition or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, Or a prodrug. 14. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 13 of the patent application, further comprising another anti-HCV agent. 1 5 · The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 13 of the patent application, further comprising a An agent selected from the group consisting of: interferon, ribavirin, amantadine, other HCV protease inhibitors, an HCV polymerase inhibitor, an HCV solution 1150-9047-PF; Kai 116 200920394 j Cyclonease inhibitor or an internal ribosome entry A site inhibitor. 16. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 13 is a pegylated interferon. 17. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 13 is additionally resistant to viruses, bacteria, and fungi. Or an anti-cancer agent. The substance, including 'more includes one, or one immunization 1150-9047-PF; Kai 117 200920394 VII. Designated representative map: (1) The representative representative of the case is: No. (II) Representative The symbol of the symbol of the figure is simple: No. 8. If there is a chemical formula in this case, please reveal the chemical formula that best shows the characteristics of the invention: X 1150-9047-PF/Kai 51150-9047-PF/Kai 5
TW96128596A 2006-08-04 2007-08-03 Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors TW200920394A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US49924506A 2006-08-04 2006-08-04

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW200920394A true TW200920394A (en) 2009-05-16

Family

ID=40981968

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW96128596A TW200920394A (en) 2006-08-04 2007-08-03 Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors

Country Status (3)

Country Link
CO (1) CO6020003A1 (en)
PE (1) PE20081312A1 (en)
TW (1) TW200920394A (en)

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CO6020003A1 (en) 2009-03-31
PE20081312A1 (en) 2008-09-17

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
TWI454264B (en) Quinoxalinyl macrocyclic hepatitis c virus serine protease inhibitors
JP4964950B2 (en) Macrocyclic oxymil hepatitis C protease inhibitor
TWI250165B (en) Hepatitis C inhibitor tri-peptides
JP5368089B2 (en) HCV inhibitor
US9526769B2 (en) Macrocylic oximyl hepatitis C protease inhibitors
US7605126B2 (en) Acylaminoheteroaryl hepatitis C virus protease inhibitors
TW200817374A (en) Acyclic, pyridazinone-derived hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
TW200914013A (en) Antiviral compounds
TW201119667A (en) Bismacrocyclic compounds as hepatitis C virus inhibitors
TW200307680A (en) Hepatitis C inhibitor compound
TW200400199A (en) Hepatitis C inhibitor tri-peptides
TW201216979A (en) Macrocyclic proline derived HCV serine protease inhibitors
TW200815481A (en) Acyclic oximyl hepatitis C protease inhibitors
JP2007524576A (en) Macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitor
TW201231064A (en) Macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
TW200838529A (en) Macrocyclic inhibitors of hepatitis C virus
JP2011513224A (en) Therapeutic compounds
TW201211046A (en) Macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
CN102036966A (en) Difluorinated tripeptides as HCV serine protease inhibitors
TW200911839A (en) New cyclic peptide compounds
TW200920394A (en) Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
JP5625910B2 (en) Peptide compound and method for producing the same
TW200817031A (en) Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
TW200808832A (en) Triazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors
WO2020219808A1 (en) Dicarbamate inhibitors of ns5a for treatment of hepatitis c virus infections and related diseases